3S 165 
1831 


J 


Of) 


5^ 


z 
o 

h 

o 
z 


% 


p 

n 
f 

o 

J- 


< 


_Q 

-a 

•♦-• 

C 

(/> 


ID 
(0     - 


W 


THE  ^Yl 


NEW   TJE STAMEN T 

LORD  AND  SAVIOUR 

JESUS    CHRIST: 

TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 

THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK; 

AND  WITH 

THE  FORMER  TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY 
COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


NEW- YORK : 

Printed  by  D.  Fanshaw, 

FOR  THE  AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 
Stereotyped  by  A.  Chandler. 

1831. 


1st  Edition. 

The  Order  of  the  Books  of  the  J^ew  Testament,  and  the 
Jfumber  of  Chapters  in  eagt  Book, 


St.  Matthew,       Chapters  28 

St.  Mark.       ...  16 

St.  Luke,       ...  24 

St.  John,       .       •       .  21 

Acts  of  the  Apostles,    .  2o 

St.  Paul's  Epistles : 

To  the  Romans,        .  16 

1st  to  the  Corinthians,  16 

2d  to  the  Corinthians,  13 

To  the  Galatians,      .  6 

To  die  Ephesians,     .  6 

To  the  Philippians,   .  4 

To  the  Colossians,     .  4 

1st  to  the  Thessalonians,  5 

2d  to  the  Thessalonians,  3 


St.  Paul's  Epistles :  _ 

1st  to  Timothy,    Chapters  6 
2d  to  Timothy,     .       .        4 


To  Titus, 
To  Philemon, 
To  tlie  Hebrews,  . 

Epistle  of  St.  James, 
1st  Epistle  of  St.  Peter, 
2d  Epistle  of  St.  Peter, 
1st  Epistleof  St.  John, 
2d  Epistle  of  St.  John, 
3d  Epistle  of  St.  John, 
Epistle  of  St.  Jude, 
Revelation  of  St.  John, 


3 
1 

13 

.5 
5 
3 
5 

1 
1 
1 

22 


If  The  GOSPEL  according  to  ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  Genealogy  of  Christ. 

THE  book  ot  the  freneration 
of  Jesus  Christ,  tlie  son  of 
David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren  ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar ;  and  Phares 
begat  Esrom ;  and  Esrom  be- 
gat Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Amina- 
dab ;  and  Aminadab  begat 
Naasson ;  and  Naasson  begat 
Salmon  ; 

.5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab  ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king  ;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  been 
the  wife  of  Urias ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Robo- 
am  ;  and  Roboam  begat  Abia ; 
and  Abia  begat  Asa  ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat; 
and  JosaphatbegatJoram;  and 
Joram  begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  ; 
and  Joatham  begat  Achaz ; 
and  Achaz  begat  Ezekias ; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 
ses;  and  Manasses  begat  Arn- 
on  ;  and  Ainon  begat  Josias  ; 

11  And  Josias  begat,  Jecho- 
mas  and  his  brethren,  about  the 
time  they  were  carried  away  to 
Babylon : 

12  And  after  they  were 
brought  to  Babylon,  Jecbonias 
begat  Salathiel;  and  Salathiel 
begat  Zorobabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abi- 
ud ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim  ; 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc  ; 
and  Sadoc  begat  Achim  ;  and 
Achim  begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar  ; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ; 
and  Matthan  begat  Jacob ; 


16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph 
the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called 
Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  four- 
teen generations ;  and  from  Da- 
vid until  the  carrying  away  in- 
to Babylon  are  fourteen  gene- 
rations ;  and  from  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
arc  fourteen  generations. 

18  IT  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise :  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  es- 
poused to  Joseph,  before  they 
came  together,  she  was  found 
with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  hushand, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  wil- 
ling to  make  her  a  public  ex- 
ample, was  minded  to  put  her 
away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in 
a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife :  for 
that  which  is  conceived  in  her 
is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS :  for  he  shall  save 
his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his 
name  Emmanuel,  which  being 
interpreted  is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph,  being  raised 
from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife  : 

2.'>  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  first-born 
son :  and  he  called  liis  name 
JESUS. 

3 


The  birth  of  Christ.        MATTHEW, 


The  wise  meru 


CHAP.  H. 

The  Wise  Men  ■worship  ChHst. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in 
the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  be- 
hold, tliere  came  wise  men  from 
the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews'?  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  trou- 
bled, and  all  Jerusalem  with 
him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where  Cliiist 
should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea :  for  thus 
it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Juda :  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Go- 
vernor, that  shall  rule  my  peo- 
ple Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethle- 
hem, and  said,  Go,  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child  ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I 
may  come  and  worship  him 
also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed  ;  and  lo,  the 
star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east, 
went  before  them,  till  it  came 
and  stood  over  where  the 
young^ child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  witli  exceeding 
great  Joy. 

11  11  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house, they  saw 
the  young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down,  and 
worshipo&d  him ;     and    when 

A 


they  had  opened  their  treasures, 
they  presented  unto  him  gifts  ; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and 
myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  departed 
into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  And  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeaveth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  liee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
there  until  I  bring  thee  word  : 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  tlie 
young  child  and  his  mother 
by  night,  and  departed  into 
Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod  :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  say- 
ing. Out  of  Egypt  nave  1  called 
my  Son. 

16  H  Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the 
wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth, 
and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
children  that  were  in  Bethle- 
hem, and  in  all  the  coasts  there- 
of, from  two  years  old  and  un- 
der, according  to  the  time  which 
he  had  diligently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourning,  Ra- 
chel weeping  fur  her  children, 
and  would  not  be  comforted, 
because  they  are  not. 

19  But,  vv'hen  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph 
in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel : 


preaching  of  CHAP 

for  they  are  dead  which  sought 
the  young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  tlie 
young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

^  But  when  he  heard  that  Ar- 
chelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in 
the  room  of  his  father  Herod, 
he  was  afraid  to  go  thither :  not- 
withstanding, being  warned  of 
God  in  a  dream,  he  turned 
aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets,  He 
shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAP.  HI. 
The  Preaching  of  John  Bap- 
tist. 
IN  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching    in    the 
wilderness  of  Judea, 

2  And  saying.  Repent  ye  ;  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spo- 
ken of  by  the  prophet  Esaias, 
saying,  The  voice  of  one  cry- 
ing in  the  wilderness,  Prepare 
ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
liis  paths  straight. 
'  4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins  ; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jeru- 
salem, and  all  Judea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about  Jordan, 

G  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  IT  But  when  he  saw  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said 
unto  them,  O  generation  of  vi- 
pers,_who  hath  warned  you  to 
nee  from  the  wrath  to  come  1 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves.  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 


IV.  John  the  Baptist. 

stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 
Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : 
therefore  every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire. 

11  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance :  but  he 
that  Cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear :  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  with  tlie  Holy  Ghost, 
and  with  fire  : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  gather  his  wheat 
into  the  garner ;  but  he  will 
burn  up  the  chafl:"  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

13  H  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  say- 
ing, 1  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and   comest  tliou  to 


15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so 
now  :  for  thus  it  becometh  us 
to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then 
he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptiz^jd.  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water :  and  lo.  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  like  a  dove,  and 
lighting  upon  him : 

17  And  10,  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven, saying.  This  is  my  beloved 
Son, in  whom  lam  well  pleased. 

CHAP.  IV. 
ChrisVs  Fasting  and  Temp- 
tation. 
THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he 
was  afterwards  a  hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the 

5 


Christ^ s  temptation. 


MATTHEW, 


He  beginneth 


Son  of  God,  command  that 
these  stones  be  made  bread. 
4  But  he  answered  and  said.  It 
is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedelh  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

_  5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
irito  the  holy  city,  and  seltetli 
him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  east  thyself 
down,  for  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  concern- 
mg  thee:  and  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.It  is  writ- 
ten again.  Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  highmoun- 
tain,  and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  ihou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and  behold,  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 

12  IT  Now,  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast  into 
prison,  he  departed  into  Gali- 
lee; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  m  Capernauin, 
which  is  upon  the  sea-coast,  in 
the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim ; 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and 
the  laud  of  Nepiithalim,  by  the 
way  of  tlie  se;i,  beyond  Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles  -. 

16  The  people  which  sat  in 

6 


darkness,  saw  great  hght;  and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death,  hght  is 
sprang  up. 

17  IT  From  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say,  Re- 
pent ;  for  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  at  hand. 

18  IT  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  bre- 
thren, Simon  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a 
net  into  the  sea;  for  they  were 
lishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Follow  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  tishers  of  men. 

!20  And  they  straightway  left 
tkfir  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  bretlireu, 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending 
their  nets  :  and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  sliip,  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  tlieir  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
all  manner  of  sickness,  and  all 
manner  of  disease  among  the 
people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria:  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  vvhich 
were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatic,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis, 
and/?-o?;i  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Judea,  and  from  beyond  Jor- 
dan. 

CHAP.  V. 
Who  are  the  Blessed. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes, 
he  went  up  into  a  moun- 


to  preach- 


CHAP.  V. 


T/i£  laiD  expounded. 


tain :  and  when  he  was  set,  his 
disciples  came  unto  him. 

2  And  he  opened  liis  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  arc  the  poor  in  spirit: 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  ofiiea- 
ven. 

4  Blessed  are  tliey  that  mourn r 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for 
tiiey  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  righte- 
ousness :  for  they  shall  be  failed. 

7  Blessed  a?-e  the  merciful:  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart: 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace-ma- 
kers :  for  they  shall  be  called 
the  children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness' 
Bake :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of 
evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad :  for  great  is  your  reward 
m  heaven:  for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  were 
before  you. 

13  IT  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  sa- 
vour, wherewith  shall  it  be  salt- 
ed ?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  lightof  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  can- 
not be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  can- 
dle, and  put  it  under  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick :  and  it 
giveth  hght  unto  all  that  are  in 
the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  IT  Think  not  that  I   am 


come  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the 
prophets :  I  ahi  not  come  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  ful- 
tilled. 

ly  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments,and  shall  teach  men 
so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but 
whosoever  shall  do,  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in 
no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

21  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shall  not  kill ;  and  whosoever 
sliall  kill,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  the  council :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell-fire. 

23  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
memberest  that  thy  hrotlier 
hath  aught  against  thee, 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy 
gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him ;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  tlie 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be 
cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily,  I  say  unto  thee,Thoii 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out 

7 


Of  divo  r cement,  4-c .        M ATTHE  W ,      Of  alms  and  prayer. 


thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

27  If  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her,  hath  commit- 
ted adultery  with  her  already  in 
his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  protitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into 

.hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 

Eerish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
ody  should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 
him  give  her  a  writing  of  di- 
vorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to  com- 
mit adultery :  and  whosoever 
shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced, 
committeth  adultery. 

33  IF  Again,  ye  have  heard 
Uiat  it  hath  been  said  by  them 
of  old  time,  Thou  shait  not  for- 
swear thyself,  but  shalt  perform 
unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all :  neither  by  heaven ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth  -,  for  it  is 
his  footstool :  neither  by  Jerusa- 
lem -,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great 
King: 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst 
not  make  one  hair  white  or 
black. 

37  But  let  your  communica- 
tion be,  Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay :  for 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
Cometh  of  evil. 

8 


38  IF  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth. 

39  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
ye  resist  not  evil:  but  whoso- 
ever shall  smite  tliee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
otiier  al.-;o. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak 
also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  com- 
pel thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with 
him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee,  turn  not  thou 
away. 

43  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine 
enemy : 

44  But  I  say  unto  you.  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  tliat 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  :  for  he  niaketh  his  sun 
to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  tlie 
just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have 
ye  1  do  not  even  the  publicans 
the  same? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  bre- 
thren only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others?  do  not  even  tlie 
publicans  so  1 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAP.  VI. 
Of  Mms  and  Prayer. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to 
be  seen  of  them :  otherwise  ye 
have  no  reward  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 
2  Therefore,  when  thou  doest 


Of  forgiveness  CHAP.  VI. 

thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hy- 
pocrites do,  in  the  synagogues, 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth ; 

4  That  thine  alms  maybe  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret,  himself  shall  re- 
ward thee  openly. 

5  IT  And  when  thou  prayest, 
Ihpu  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are  .•  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues,  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that 
Ihey  may  be  seen  of  men.  Veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you.  They  have 
liieir  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est, enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father,  which 
eeeth  in  secret,  shall  reward 
Ihee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
■vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
■do :  for  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much 
epeaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them :  for  your  Father  knoweth 
■what  things  ye  have  need  of  be- 
fore ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye :  Our  Father  which  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  m  earth  as  it  is  in 
Heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation, but  deliver  us  from  evil. 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.  Amen. 

A2 


and  fasting- 


14  For,  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  neavenly  Fa- 
ther will  also  forgive  you : 

15  But,  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  IT  JMoreover,  when  ye  fast, 
be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance:  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they  may 
appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you.  They  have 
their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fast 
est,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wasn 
tliy  face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men,  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Fa- 
ther, which  IS  in  secret:  and  thy 
Father,  which  seeth  in  secret, 
shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  IT  Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  cor- 
rupt, and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
tlier  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal. 

21  For  where  your  treasure 
is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye 
be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness.  If  therefore  the  light 
that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how 
great  is  that  darkness  ! 

24  IT  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.   Is 

9 


Of  rash  judgment. 


MATTHEW 


False  prophets. 


not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment  1 
2(j  Behold  the  fowls  of  the 
air :  for  they  sow  not,  neither 
do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns ;  yet  your  heavenly  Father 
feedctii  them.  Are  ye  not  much 
better  than  they  1 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment  7  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field  how  they  grow ;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  ; 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glpry  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to- 
day is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much 
more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little 
faith? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat  7  or, 
what  sliall  we  drink?  or,  where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness, and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow :  for  the  morrow 
ehall  take  thought  for  the  things 
of  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAP.  VII. 
Chnst  endeth  his  Sermon. 

JUDGE  not,  tliat  ye  be  not 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged :  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

10 


4  Or  how  wilt  tliou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  pull  out  the 
mole  out  of  thine  eye  ;  and  be- 
hold, a  beam  is  in  thine  own 
eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  IT  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 
you. 

7  IT  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
findeth ;  and  to  him  tlrat  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you. 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent? 

11  If  ye  then  being  evil  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him? 

12  Therefore  all  tilings  what- 
soever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them : 
for  this  is  the  law  and  the  pro- 
phets. 

13  H  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate  ;  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 
to  destruction,  and  many  there 
bo  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because,  strait  is  tlie  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
bo  that  find  it. 

15  IT  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  snail  know  them  by  their 


Hypocrites  rejected.       CHAP.  VIU. 


ChrisVs  miracles. 


fruits:  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  1 

17  Even  so  every  _  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil 
fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

30  Wherefore,  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them.   . 

21  IT  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord, Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven; 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day.  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  ?  and 
in  thy  name  have  cast  out  de- 
vils? and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works  1 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  un- 
to them,  I  never  knew  you :  de- 
part from  me,  ye  that  work  ini- 
quity. 

24  IT  Therefore,  whosoever 
heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken 
him  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  a  rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ; 
and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was  found- 
ed upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  do- 
eth them  not,  shall  be  likened 
unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built 
his  house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ; 
and  It  fell :  and  great  was  the 
fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 


29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAP.  vin. 
ChrisVs  Miracles. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  tbrth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediate- 
ly his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
See  thou  tell  no  man ;  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyselfto  the 
priest,  and  offer  tlie  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  far  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  1[  And  when  Jesus  was  en- 
tered into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  And  saying.Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  but  speak  the  word  only, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  au- 
thority, having  soldiers  under 
me :  and  I  say  to  this  man.  Go, 
and  he  goclh  ;  and  to  anotlior. 
Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to 
my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  hea 
ven: 

11 


The  tempest  stilled.        MATTHEW, 


Palsy  cured. 


12  But  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness  :  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
centurion,  Go  thy  way ;  and  as 
thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done 
unto  thee.  And  his  servant  was 
healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 

14  IF  And  when  Jesus  was 
cpme  into  Peter's  house,  he  saw 
his  wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick 
of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her :  and  she 
arosCjand  ministered  unto  them. 

16  1|  When  the  even  was 
come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  that  were  possessed  with 
devils :  and  he  cast  out  the  spi- 
rits with  his  word,  and  healed 
all  that  were  sick ; 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying,  Himself 
took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
our  sicknesses. 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto 
tiie  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Master,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests  ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me;  and  let  tlie  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  IT  And  yvhen  he  was  enter- 
ed into  a  ship,  hVa  disciples  fol- 
lowed him. 

24  And  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  cover- 
ed with  the  waves :  but  he  was 
asleep. 

12 


25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  nim,  saying. 
Lord,  save  us :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  lit- 
tle faith  ?  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  winds  and  the  sea ; 
and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing, What  n>anner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him  ! 

28  ^  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side,'  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devils, 
coming  out  of  tlie  tombs,  ex- 
ceeding fierce,  so  that  no  man 
might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And  behold,  tliey  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  tiioe,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
God  ?  art  thou  come  hither  to 
torment  us  before  the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
swine,  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suf- 
fer us  to  go  away  into  the  herd 
of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  thp  herd  or 
swine :  and  behold,  the  whole 
herd  ofswine  ran  violently  down 
a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them, 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thing  ; 
and  what  ^yas  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus:  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  de- 
part out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Christ  cureth  the  Palsy. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 
2  And  behold,  they  brought  to 


■Matthew  called. 


CHAP.  IX. 


Issue  of  blood  healed. 


him  a  man  sick  of  tha  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed :  and  Jesus,  see- 
ing their  faith,  said  unto  tlie  sick 
of  the  palsy,  Son,  be  of  good 
cheer ;  tjiy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  mail  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said,  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts "? 

5  For  whether  is  easier  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say.  Arise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitude  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given  such 
power  unto  men. 

9  IT  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man  na- 
med Matthew,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom :  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Fallow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sin- 
ners came  and  sat  down  with 
him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  It,  they  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Why  eatelh  your  Master 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meanetli,  I  will  have  mer- 
cy, and  not  sacrifice :  for  I  am 
not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14/(FTheit  came  to  him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying.  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft, 
but  thy  disciples  fast  not  1 


15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment : 
for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up,  taketh  from  the  garment, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles :  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  run- 
neth out,  and  the  bottles  perish  : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  new 
bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 

18  IT  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  now  dead  :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  his  dis- 
ciples. 

20  H  (And  behold,  a  woman 
which  was  diseased  with  an  is- 
sue of  blood  twelve  years,  came 
behind  him,  and  touched  the 
hem  of  his  garment. 

21  For  she  said  within  herself, 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said. 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort . 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  the  woman  was  made 
whole  from  that  hour.) 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels  and  the  people  mak- 
ing a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them.  Give 
place :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laugh- 
ed him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

13 


The  blind  receive  sight.  MATTHEW,  The  apostles  sent  forth. 


26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  %  And  when  Jesus  depart- 
ed thence,  two  blind  men  fol- 
lowed him,  crying,  and  saying, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mer- 
cy on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  the  blind  men 
came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am 
able  to  do  this  1  They  said  unto 
him.  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your 
faith,  be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed ;  and  Jesus  strait  ly  charged 
them,  saying,  See  that  no  man 
know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were 
departed,  spread  abroad  his 
fame  in  all  that  country. 

32  IF  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb 
man  possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was 
cast  out,  the  dumb  spake :  and 
the  multitudes  marvelled,  say- 
ing, It  was  never  so  seen  in 
Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils,  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  sickness,  and 
every  disease  among  the  people. 

36  IT  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  lliem,  because 
ihey  fainted,  and  were  scatter- 
ed abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, The  harvest  truly  is 
plenteous,  but  the  labourers 
are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  har- 
vest. 

14 


CHAP.  X. 

The  .Apostles  sent  to  do  Mira- 
cles. 
AND  when  he  had  called 
unto  hiin  his  twelve  disci- 
ples, he  gave  them  power 
against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast 
them  out,  and  to  heal  all  man- 
ner of  sickness,  and  all  manner 
of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these ;  The  first, 
Smion,  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother ;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother  ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican ;  James  the  son  of  Alphe- 
us,  and  Lebbeus,  whose  sur- 
name was  Thaddeus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  be- 
trayed him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent 
forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying,  Go  not  into  the  way  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  into  a?iy  city 
of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not. 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  say- 
ing. The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils :  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses  ; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  yoj/r  journey, 
neitlier  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves :  (for  the  work- 
man is  worthy  of  his  meat.) 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire 
who  in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  you  come  into  a 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it : 
but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you. 


Christ  encourageth 


CHAP.  X. 


his  disciples. 


14  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  your 
words,  when  ye  depart  out  of 
that  house,  or  city,  shake  off" 
the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  moie  tolerable  for  the 
jand  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

16  IT  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men  :  for 
they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues. 

18  And  ye  shall  be  tvought  be- 
fore governors  and  kings  for 
ray  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak,  for  it  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  child:  and 
the  children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  cause  them 
to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  but 
he  that  endareth  to  the  end 
shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 
another:  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel  till  the 
Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master,  nor  the  servant 
above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disci- 
ple that  he  be  as  his  master,  and 
the  servant  as  his  lord :  if  they 
have  called  the  master  of  the 


more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 
household  1 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore: 
for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  dark- 
.ness,  that  speak  ye  in  light :  and 
what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that 
preach  ye  upon  the  house-tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing  7  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him 
will  I  confess  also  before  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  coma 
to  send  peace  on  earth ;  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a 
man  at  variance  against  his  fa- 
ther, and  the  daugliter  against 
her  mother,and  the  daughtejr-in- 
law  against  her  mother-in-law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me:  and  he  that  lo- 
veth son  or  daughter  more  than 
me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followelh  after  me, 
is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  thatfindeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 


house  Beelzebub,  how  much )  40  H  He  that  receiveth  you, 

Id 


Testimony  of  John.       MATTHEW, 


Cities  upbraided, 


receiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  me,  receiveth  him  tiiat 
sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward ; 
and  he  that  receiveth  a  righte- 
ous man  in  the  name  of  a 
righteous  man,  shall  receive  a 
riffhicoiis  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones,  a  cup  of  cold  wafer  only, 
in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in 
no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAP.  XI. 
Christ'' s  Testimony  of  John. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  disci- 
ples, he  departed  thence  to  teach 
and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  wlien  John  had  heard 
in  the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another  1 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Go  and  shew  John 
again  those  things  which  ye  do 
hear  and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached 
to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  whosoe- 
ver shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  IT  And  as  they  departed,  Je- 
sus began  to  say  unto  the  mul- 
titudes concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness 
to  see  1  A  reed  shaken  with  tlie 
wind  ? 

S  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ?  Behold,  tliey  that  wear 
soft  clothing  are  in  kings' 
houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  prophet?  yea.I  say  unto 
16 


you,  and  more  than  a  prophet 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  ia 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  tliy  way  before 
thee. 

11  Verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women,  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist: 
notwithstanding,  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist,  until  now,  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suflereth  vio- 
lence, and  the  violent  take  it  by 
force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  wUl  receive  it,  this 
is  Elias  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

16  IT  But  whereunto  shall  I  li- 
ken this  generation  ?  It  is  Uke 
untochildren  sitting  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  calling  unto  their  fel- 
lows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  dan- 
ced ;  We  liave  mourned  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  they  say. 
Behold,  a  man  gluttonous,  and 
a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  pub- 
licans and  sinners.  But  Wisdom 
is.iustified  of  her  children. 

20  IF  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  be- 
cause they  repented  not. 

21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if 
the  mighty  works  which  were 
done  in  you  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would 
have  repented  long  ago  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 


The  Pharisees'  bUndness.  CHAP.  XII.    Withered  hand  heaied, 
and  they  that  were  with  him ; 
4  How  he   entered   into   the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 


be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

^23  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
shall  be  brought  down  to  hell : 
for  if  the  mighty  works  which 
have  been  done  in  thee,  had- 
been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would 
have  remained  until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom,  in  the  day  of 
judgment  than  for  thee. 

25  IT  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

26  Even  so.  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  un- 
to me  of  my  Father ;  and  no 
man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the 
Father;  neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
will  reveal  him. 

28  ^  Come  unto  me,  all  pe  that 
labour,  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me :  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart ;  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 

CHAP.  XIT. 
Of  the  Pharisees''  Blindness. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on 
the  sabbath-day  through 
the  Corn,  and  his  disciples  were 
a  hungered,  and  began  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  corn,.and  to  eat. 
_2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sab- 
bath-day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did 
when    he   was    a    hungered, 
B 


shew-bread,  which  was  not 
lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither 
for  them  which  were  with  him, 
but  only  for  the  priests  7  _ 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law  how  that  on  tlie  sabbath- 
days  the  priests  in  the  temple 
profixne  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ?■  ,    ^  . 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  in 
this  place  is  une  greater  than  the 
temple.  ,    ^ 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  nieaneth,  I  will  have  mei-- 
cy,  and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would 
not  have  condemned  the  guilt- 
less. „  .     T       J 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath-day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue. 

10  IT  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  hand  wi- 
thered. And  they  asked  him, 
saying.Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath-days'?  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  man  shall  therebe  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath-day,  will  he  not  lay 
hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  1 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheepl  Wherefore 
it  is  lawfhl  to  do  well  on  the 
sabbath-days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth ;  and  it  was  re- 
stored whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  IT  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it, 
he  withdrew  himself  from 
thence:  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him,  and  he  healed 
them  all. 

17 


Esaias's  propltecv.       MATTHEW,        Tlie  sign  of  Jonas. 


16  And  charged  them  tliatthey 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fultilled 
which  was  spoKen  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom 
I  have  ciiosen  ;  my  beloved,  iu 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive, nor  cry ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall 
he  not  quench,  till  lie  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  ir  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
bhnd  and  dumb ;  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind 
and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this 
the  son  of  David? 

^  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it,  they  said.  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  de- 
vils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself,  is  brought  to  desolation  : 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself,  shall  not  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Sa- 
tan, he  is  divided  against  him- 
eelr ;  how  shall  then  his  king- 
dom stand  1 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out  1  tliere- 
fore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  unto 
you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 

18 


bind  the  strong  man "?  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
against  me;  and  he  Uiat  gather- 
etb  not  with  me,  scattercth 
abroad. 

31  IT  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
you.  All  manner  of  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  un- 
to men:  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speakelh  a 
v/ord  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but 
whosoever  speaketh  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given him,  neither  in  this  world, 
neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt :  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  1  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart,  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

35  A  good  man,  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  the  heart, 
bringeth  forth  good  things :  and 
an  evil  man,  out  of  the  evil 
treasure,  bringeth  forth  evil 
things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  ITThen  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying.  Master,  we  would  see  a 
sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
to  them,  An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign, 
and  tliere  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  pro- 
phet Jonas. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 


Parable  of  the 

belly :  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days^  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  gene- 
ration, and  shall  condemn  it : 
because  the^  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and  behold, 
a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  m  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  for  she  came  from  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ; 
and  behold,  a  greater  tlian  So- 
lomon is  here. 

43  When  the  nnclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
andfindeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I 
came  out;  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  tlian  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wick- 
ed generation. 

4611  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and 
nia  brethren  stood  without,  de- 
siring to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
bretln-en  stand  without,  desiring 
to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him,  Wiio  is 
my  mother"?  and  who  are  my 
brethren  1 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said.  Behold  my  mother  and 
my  bretliren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
wdll  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 


CHAP.  XIII.         sower  and  the  seed. 


CHAP.  xni. 

Of  the  Sower  and  the  Seed. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  sat 
by  the  sea-side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
iliat  he  went  into  a  ship,  and 
sat;  and  the  whole  miutitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

3And  he  spake  many  things  un- 
to them  in  parables,  saying.  Be- 
hold, a  sower  went  forth  to  sow; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way-side,  and 
the  fowls  came  and  devoured 
them  up : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  notmuch  earth: 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness 
of  earth: 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ;  and  be- 
cause they  had  no  root,  they 
withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  a  hundred-fold,  some  six- 
ty-fold, some  thirty-fold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  speakest 
thou  unto  them  in  parables  1 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it  is  given  unto 
you  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 
them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance:  but  whoso- 
ever hath  not,from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables:  because  they  seeing, 
see  not;  and  hearing,  they  hear 
not;  neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith. 


Parable  of 


MATTHEW, 


the  tares,  ire- 


By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand  ;  and  see- 
ing ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not 
perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  Ls 
waxed  gross,  and  tlieir  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  tfieir 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with 
tA«V  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see:  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  For,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
That  many  prophets  and  right- 
eous men  have  desired  to  see 
tliose  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  iAewi;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  H  Hear  ye  therefore  the  pa- 
rable of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom, and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
vvicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his 
lieart.  This  is  he  which  receiv- 
ed seed  by  the  way-side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  \\'ord,and  anon 
with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  dureth  for  a  while :  for 
when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word;  and  the  care  of 
this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness 
of  riches  choke  the  word,  and 
he  becometli  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth  it;  which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some 
a  hundred-folof,  some  sixty, 
«ome  thirty. 

20 


24  IT  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,his  ene- 
my came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him. 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good 
seed  in  thy  field  7  from  whence 
then  hath  it  tares  f 

28  He  said  unto  them.  An  ene- 
my hath  done  this.  The  serv  ants 
said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then 
that  we  go  and  gather  them  up"? 

29  But  he  said.  Nay;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  tlie  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest :  and  in  the  time  of 
harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers. 
Gather  ye  together  first  the 
tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles 
to  burn  them :  but  gather  the 
wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  IT  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  sayinij.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field: 

32  Which  indeed  is  theleastof 
all  seeds:  but  when  it  is  grown, 
it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs, 
and  beconieth  a  tree,  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge 
in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  IT  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  islike  unto  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables ; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them  : 

35  That  it  migM  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 


Sundry  parables.  CHAP 

phet,  saying,  I  will  open  my 
mouth  in  parables ;  I  will  utter 
things  wliich  have  been  kept  se- 
cret from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi- 
tude away,  and  went  into  the 
house :  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of 
the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  IS  the  Son  of  man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world  ;  the 
gpod  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  ;  but  the  tares  are  the 
children  of  the  wicked  owe  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil ;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world ;  and  the  reap- 
ers are  the  angels. 

40  As  theretore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  offend,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity  ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  king- 
dom of  their  Father.  Who  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  IF  Again,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  Hke  unto  treasure  hid 
in  afield;  the  which  when  a  man 
hath  found,  he  hideth,  and  for 
joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 
field. 

45  IT  Again,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant- 
man seeking  goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  IT  Again,  The  kingdom  of 


XIU.      Of  the  draw-net,  <J-c. 

heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  ga- 
thered of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good 
into  vessels,  hut  cast  the  bad 
away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world :  the  angels  shall 
come  forth,  and  sever  tlie  wick- 
ed from  among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things'?  They  say  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  which  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man 
that  is  a  householder,  which 
bringeth  forth  out  of  his  trea- 
sure things  new  and  old. 

53  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come 
into  his  own  country,  he  taught 
them  in  their  synagogue,  inso- 
much that  they  were  astonish- 
ed, and  said,Wlience  hath  this 
man  this  wisdom,  and  these 
mighty  works  ? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son"?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  ?  and  his  brethren,  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Ju- 
das ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  1  Whence  then  hath 
tliis  man  all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  oftended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  hon- 
our, save  in  his  own  country, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many 
mighty  works  there,  because 
of  their  unbelief. 


21 


John  Baptist  beheaded.  MATTHEW. 


Five  thousand  fed. 


CHAP.  XIV. 

Herod'' s  Opinion  of  Christ. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  Te- 
trarch  heard  of  the  fame 
of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew 
forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  IT  For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  John,  and  bound  him,  and 
put  Am  in  prison  for  Herodias' 
sake,  his  brother  PhiliiD's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  count- 
ed him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birth-day 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  He- 
rodias danced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised 
with  an  oath  to  eive  her  what- 
soever she  would  ask^ 

8  And  she,  being  before  in- 
structed of  her  mother,  said. 
Give  me  here  John  Baptist's 
head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry : 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him 
at  meat,  he  commanded  it  to 
be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent.and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

_  11  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried 
it,  and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  K  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into 
a  desert  place  apart :  and  wlien 
the  people  had  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  on  foot  out 
of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
moved   with  compassion    to- 


ward  them,  and  he  healed  their 
sick. 

15  IT  And  when  it  was  even- 
ing, his  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying.  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  die  time  is  now  past ;  send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

l(j  But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
They  need  not  depart ;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him. 
We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 
and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hitJier 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to 
his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
besides  women  and  children. 

22  1[  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other  side,  while 
he  sent  the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray: 
and  when  the  evening  was 
come,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves  :  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  Jesus  went  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  him  walking  on  the  sea, 
they  were  troubled,  saying,  It 
is  a  spirit ;  and  they  cried  out 
for  fear. 


Men's  traditions.  CHAP. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus 
spake  unto  them,  saj'ing,  Be  of 
good  cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid . 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 
and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid 
me  come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come,  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  waliied  on 
the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
'  boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ;  and 

beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing, Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  Uttle  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  7 

_  32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worsliipped  him, 
saying.  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  IT  And  when  they  were 
gone  over,  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that  coun- 
try round  about,  and  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  diseased  ; 

36  And  besought  him  that 
they  might  only  touch  the  hem 
of  his  garment:  and  as  many 
as  touched  were  made  perfect- 
ly whole. 

CHAP.  XV. 
God's  Commandments. 

THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  which  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders  1 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment 
of  God  by  your  tradition  1 

4  For  God  commanded,  say- 
ing. Honour  thy  father  and  mo- 
ther ;  aiid.  He  that  curseth  fa- 


XV.         Whatd^eth  aman. 

ther  or  mother,  let  him  die  the 

death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father 
or  his  mother,  he  shall  he  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com- 
mandment of  God  of  none  ef- 
fect by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esai- 
as  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  with  their  lips ; 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  tlie 
commandments  of  men. 

10  IT  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them.  Hear, 
and  understand : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man  ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  dehleth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were 
offended  after  they  heard  tliis 
saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  plant,  which  my  heaven- 
ly Father  hath  not  planted, 
shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

1.5  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  al- 
so yet  without  understanding  1 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  1 

18  But  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man, 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  prO' 

S3 


Ziame,  Src.  healed. 


MATTHEW, 


The  multitudefed. 


ceed  evil  thouglits,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts, 
false  witness,  blasphemies: 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with 
unvvashen  hands  defileth  not  a 
man. 

21  IT  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 
coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  say- 
ing. Have  mercy  on  me,  O 
Lord,  thou  son  of  David  ;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed 
with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her  away;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said, 
I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  Lord,  help 
me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said. 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith :  be  it  unto  thee 
even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  made  whole  from 
that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee ;  and  went  up 
into  a  mountain,  and  sat  down 
there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  tliem 
those  that  were  lame,  blind, 
dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  cast  them  down  at 
Jesus'  feet ;  and  he  healed  them: 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multi- 
tude wondered,  when  they  saw 

24 


the  dumb  to  speak,  the  maim- 
ed to  be  whole,  the  lame  to 
walk,  and  the  blind  to  see  :  and 
they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  IT  Then  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  mito  him,  and  said.  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days,  and 
have  nothing  to  eat :  and  I  will 
not  send  them  away  fasting, 
lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him.  Whence  should  we  have 
so  much  bread  in  the  wilderness, 
as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  I 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
How  many  loaves  have  ye7  And 
they  said.  Seven,  ajid  a  few  lit- 
tle fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the 
multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  meat  that  was  left 
seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  besides  wo- 
men and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  mul- 
titude, and  took  ship,  and  came 
into  tlie  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
Thp-  Sign  of  Jonas. 

THE  Pharisees  also  and  the 
Sadducees  came,  and, 
temptinc,  desired  him  that  he 
would  sliew  them  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say. 
It  will  be  fair  weather :  for  tlie 
sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  Tt  will 
be  foul  weather  to-day :  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O  ye 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky ;  but  can  ye  not 


Peter's  opinion 

discern  the  signs  of  the  times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  ge- 
neration seeketh  after  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  pro- 
phet Jonas.  And  he  left  them, 
and  departed. 

5  Ana  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6 11  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
Jeaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
tlie  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  be- 
cause we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  J  esus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread  1 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves 
of  the  five  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  howma- 
ny  baskets  ye  took  up  1 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand tliat  I  spake  it  not  to 
you  concerning  bread,  that  ye 
should  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Saddu- 
cees? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Phariaees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

13  H  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he 
asked  his  disciples,  say  ing,  Who 
do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of 
man,  am  1 

14  And  they  said.  Some  say 
that  thou  ttri  John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Elias ;  and  others,  Jere- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

ISHesaith  unto  them,  But  who 
say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

If)  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said.  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 
B2 


CHAP.  XVI.  of  Christ. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou 


oaiu  uiiLu  mill,  jjicascu  ait  iiit^u, 

Simon  Bar-jona :  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee, 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church : 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it. 

19  And  1  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bmd 
on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  hea- 
ven ;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
loose  on  eartli,  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disci- 
ples that  they  should  tell  no  man 
that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  IF  From  that  time  forth  be- 
gan Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, how  that  he  must  go  un- 
to Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders,  and  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed, and  be  raised  again  the  third 
day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying.  Be 
it  mr  from  thee.  Lord :  this  shall 
not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  un- 
to Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan ;  thou  art  an  offence  unto 
me :  for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those 
that  be  of  men. 

24  IT  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  If  any  7Hft?i  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul  1  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 

35 


Christ  transfigured.       MATTHEW, 


^i  lunatic  healed. 


come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father, 
with  his  einge  Is ;  and  then  he  shall 
reward  every  man  according  to 
his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  standing  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  liis 
kingdom. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

TVansfi^uration  of  Christ. 

AND  alter  six  days,  Jesus  ta- 
keth  Peter,  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart, 

2  Ajid  was  transfigured  before 
them  :  and  liis  face  did  shme  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  tlie  light. 

3  And  behold,  tliere  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Eliajs  talk- 
ing witlr  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt, 
let  us  make  here  three  taberna- 
cles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them :  and  behold,  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  which  said,  This 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased :  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
tliem,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying,  TelJ  the  vision  to 
no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man 
be  risen  a^ain  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  then  say  the 
scribes,  that  Elias  must  first 
come? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 

26 


said  unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall 
first come.and  restore  all  things: 

12  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  list- 
ed :  likewise  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  under- 
stood that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  IT  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  multitude,  tliere 
came  to  him  a  certain  man 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and  say- 

15  Lord,  ha%'e  mercy  on  my  son; 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vex- 
ed, for  oft-times  he  falleth  into 
the  fire,  and  oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  1  how  long  shall  1 
suffer  you  1  Bring  him  hither  to 
me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  de- 
vil, and  he  departed  out  of  him : 
and  the  child  was  cured  from 
that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  tliem. 
Because  ef  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you, If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain. 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place ; 
and  it  shall  remove  ;  and  no- 
thing shall  be  impossible  unto 
you. 

21  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth 
not  out,  but  by  prayer  and  fast- 
ing. 

22  H  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  tliem. 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betray- 
ed into  the  hands  of  men : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  hiin,  and 
the  thnd  day  he  shall  be  raised 


Christ  payeth  tribute.  CHAP. 

again.  And  they  were  exceed- 
ing sorry. 

24  IF  And  wlien  they  were 
come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 
received  tribute-wo?!e?/,  came 
to  Peter,  and  said.  Doth  not 
your  Master  pay  tribute  1 

25  He  saitli.  Yes.  And  wlien 
he  was  come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  liim,  saying. 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  of 
whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth 
take  custom  or  tribute  7  of  their 
own  children,  or  of  strangers  7  : 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Off 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  liim, ' 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  oftend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  thatfirstcometh 
up:  and  when  thou  hast  open- 
ed his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a 
piece  of  money  :  that  take,  and 
give  unto  them  for  me  and  ihee. 

CHAP.  XVHI. 
Christ  teacheth  to  be  huvible. 

AT  the  same  time  came  tlie 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Who  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  1 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

3  And  said.  Verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children,  ye 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  tlie 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But,  vyhoso  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  helieve 
in  me,  it  were  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he 
were  drowned  m  the  depth  of 
the  sea. 

7  T  Wo  unto  the  world  be- 


XVIU.    Of  avoiding  offences. 

cause  of  offences !  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come ; 
but  wo  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  offence  Cometh ! 

8  Wherefore,  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them 
off,  and  cast  them  from  thee;  it 
is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or  two  feet, 
to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes,  to  be  cast 
into  hell-fire. 

10  Take  heed  tliat  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones :  for 
[  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  wliich  is 
in  heaven. 

11  For  tlie  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  If  a  man 
have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one 
of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he 
not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  goeth  into  the  mountains, 
and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone 
astray  7 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoi- 
ceth  more  of  that  sherp,  than  of 
the  ninety  and  nine  which  went 
not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Fatiier  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones 
should  perish. 

15  IT  Moreover,  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  hira  alone  :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  nothea.r  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,    tell    it    unto    the 

27 


TAe  wicked 


MATTHEW. 


servant  punished. 


church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear 
the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee 
as  a  heathen  man  and  a  publi- 
can. 

18  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
earth,  shall  be  Dound  in  heaven : 
and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose 
on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven. 

19  Again  1  say  unto  you,  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth,  as  touching  any  thing 
that  tliey  shall  ask,  it  shall  be 
doiie  for  them  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are- 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  IT  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and 
I  forgive  him  ?  till  seven  times  1 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times : 
but.  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  IT  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king  which  would  take  account 
of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him  which  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  to  pay,  his  lord  command- 
ed him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife 
and  children,  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Lord,  have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  ser- 
vant was  mo^'ed  with  compas- 
sion, and  loosed  him,  and  for- 
gave him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow- 
servants,  which  owed  him  a 
hundred  pence :  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  hhu  by 
the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me  that 
thou  owest. 

28 


29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  say  ing, Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants 
saw  what  was  done,  tliey  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  tliat  was 
done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  wicked  servant,  I  for- 
gave thee  all  that  debt,  because 
Ihou  desiredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellov-servant,  even  as  I  had 
p'-ty  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  tor- 
mentors, till  he  should  pay  all 
that  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  hea- 
venly Father  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  their 
trespasses. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
Christ  answers  the  Pharisees. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea,  beyond  Jordan  : 

2  And  great  multitudes  follow- 
ed him,  and  he  healed  them 
til  ere. 

3  IT  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and 
saying  unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for 
a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause  1 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  thsm  at  tlie 
beginning,  made  them  male  and 
female, 

5  And  said.  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife :  and 
they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  1 


Of  divorcement. 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  God  liath  jomed  to- 
gether, let  notman  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why 
did  Moses  then  command  to 
give  a  writing  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away  1 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses, 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives :  but  from  the  be- 
ginning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  anotlier,committeth 
adultery  :  and  whoso  marrieth 
her  which  is  put  away,  doth 
commit  adultery. 

10  HHis  disciples  say  unto  him, 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to 
marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them.  All 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were 
made  eunuchs  of  men :  and 
there  be  eunuchs,  which  have 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake. 
He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  it. 

13  IT  Then  were  tliere  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them, 
and  pray :  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not, 
to  come  unto  me :  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
thern,  and  departed  thence. 

16  11  And  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him.  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  good  thing  shall  I  do 
that  I  may  have  eternal  life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Why  calJest  thou  me  good; 


CHAP.  XIX.      Thedangerofrichet. 


there  is  none  good  but  one,  that 
is,  God :  but  if  lliou  wilt  enter 
into  life,  keep  the  command- 
ments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  WhicJi  ? 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  Tlie  young  man  saith  unto 
him.  All  these  things  have  1 
kept  from  my  youth  up :  what 
lack  I  yet  1 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  tliou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven :  and  come  and  follow 
me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowful:  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you. 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  tor  a  rich  man  to  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  ?'<, 
they  were_  exceedingly  amazed, 
saying,  Who  then  can  be  saved  1 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this 
is  impossible,  but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

27  lIThen  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  him,  Beliold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee  ; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me  in  the 
regeneration,  v/hon  ihe  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of 
his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 

29 


Parable  of  the 


MATTHEW,  labourers  in  tlie  vineyard. 


twelve  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  for- 
saken houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
iny  name's  sake,  shall  receive  a 
hundred-fold,^  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last.and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAP.  XX. 
The  Labourers  in  the  Vine- 
yard. 
FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire  la- 
bourers into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them.  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard ;  and 
whatsoever  is  right,  I  will  give 
you.  And  they  went  their  \ray. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all 
the  day  idle  1 

7They'say  unto  him.  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  evening  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  un- 
to his  steward, Call  the  labourers, 
and  give  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the  first. 
9  And  when  they  came  ihalioerc 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour, 
they  received  every  man  apenny. 

lOButwhen  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have 
received  more:  and  theylikewiso 
received  every  man  a  penny. 
30 


11  And  when  they  had  receiv- 
ed it,  they  murmured  against 
the  good  man  of  the  house. 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  Z>«^  one  hour.and  thou 
hast  made  tliein  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  tiie  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said.  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong  :  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny  "? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way  :  I  will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  is 
thineeyeevil  because  I  amgood? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last:  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  ^1'  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples apart  in  the  way,  and 
said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock, and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  him :  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  H  Then  came  to  him  the  mo- 
ther of  Zebedee's  children,  with 
her  sons,  worshipping  hinij  and 
desiring  a  certain  thing  or  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her.  What 
wilt  thou  1  She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  with  ?  They  say 
unto  him.  We  are  able. 

23  And  lie  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup, 
and  bebaptized  with  the  baptism 


Christ's  entry 


CHAP.  XXI. 


into  Jerusalem- 


that  I  am  baptized  with;  but.to 
sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my 
left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it 
shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  were  moved  with  indigna- 
tion against  the  two  brethren.   ' 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that 
the  princes  of  the  Gentiles  exer- 
cise dominion  over  them,  and 
they  that  are  great  exercise  au- 
tJiority  upon  tnem. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you:  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  mi- 
nister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant: 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  IT  And  behold, two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way-side,  when 
they  heard  that  Jesus  passed  by, 
cried  out,  saying.  Have  mercy 
on  us,  O  Lora,  thou  son  of 
David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace :  but  they  cried  the 
more, saying.  Have  mercy  onus, 
O  Lord,  thouson  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said,  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
tAem, and  touched  theireyes:  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

CHAP.  XXI. 
Christ's   Entry  into  Jeru- 
salem. 
AND  when  they  drew  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the 


mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Je- 
sus two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them, Go  into  the 
village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose 
thetn,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  rnan  say  aught 
unto  you, ye  shall  say,The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  Ai>«  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way;  others  cut  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  strewed 
them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David:  Blessed  is  he  that  com- 
eth in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  in- 
to Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying,  Who  is  this? 

11  And  the  multitude  said, 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  H  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be  call- 
ed the  house  of  prayer,  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple;  and 
he  healed  them. 

31 


Jesus  conjoundeth 


15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did, and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  tlie  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David;  tJiey  were  sore  displeas- 
ed, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say 'J  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Yea :  have  ye 
never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise  ? 

1711  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
out  of  the  city  into  Bethany, 
and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now,in  the  morning,  as  he  re- 
turned into  the  city ,  he  hun  gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig-tree 
in  tlie  way,  lie  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but 
leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it. 
Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.  And  present- 
ly tlie  fig-tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  saying,  How 
soon  is  the  fig-tree  withered 
away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  done  to  the  fig-tree,  but 
also,  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ; 
it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believ- 
uie,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  tT  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people 
came  unto  him  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, and  said.  By  what  authori- 
ty doest  thou  these  things  ?  and 
who  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

25Thebaptismof  John,  whence 

32 


MATTHEW,  the  Jews. 

was  it?  from-heaven,  or  of  men? 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say  unto 
us.  Why  did  ye  not  then  believe 
him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
we  fear  the  people:  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

28  IT  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  cer- 
tain man  had  two  sons  ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first, and  said.  Son, 
go  work  to-day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,!  will 
not;  but  afterward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir:  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
tlie  will  of /t?s  father!  They  say 
unto  him,  Tiie  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  That  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom 
of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not:  but  tlie 
publicans  and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him:  and  ye,whenyehad 
seen  it,  repented  not  afterward, 
that  ye  migiit  believe  him. 

33  IT  Hear  another  parable; 
There  was  a  certain  household- 
er, which  planted  aviney  aid.and 
hedged  it  round  about,  and  dig- 
ged a  wine-press  in  it, and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men,and  went  into  a  far  country: 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  might  receivethefruitsof  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  ano- 
ther. 


The  wicked  husbandmen.  CHAP.  XXII.    The  marriage  feast, 

made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 

to  call  them  that  were  hidden 

to  the  wedding  ;  and  they  would 


36  Again  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first :  and  they 
did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all,  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  slew  him. 

40  Vyhen  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  his  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen, 
which  shall  render  him  the 
fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures, 

The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner  :  this  is 
the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  mar- 
vellous in  our  eyes  1 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you. 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone,  shall  be  broken  :  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  pa- 
rables, they  perceived  that  he 
spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the 
irultitude,  because  they  took 
him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAP.  XXII. 
Marriage  of  the  King's  Son. 

AND  Jesus  answered  and 
spake  unto  them  again  by 
parables,  and  said, 
2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 


not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  which 
are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  pre- 
pared my  dinner:  my  oxen  and 
ini/  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 
things  are  ready  :  come  unto 
the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  i^  and 
went  their  ways, one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise. 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth  :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants. 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall 
find,  hid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways, and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good:  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished 
with  guests. 

11  IT  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw 
there  a  man  which  had  not  on 
a  wedding-garment: 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him. 
Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hi- 
ther, not  having  a  wedding- 
garment?Andhcwasspeechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants.  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness : 
there  shall  bo  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

^^  IT  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and   took   counsel   how   they 
33 


Of  paying  tribute 

entangle    him    in   his 


might 
talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples,  with  the  Hero 
dians,  saying,  Master, we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth, neither 
carest  thou  for  any  man :  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men 

17  Tell  us  tlierefore,  What 
thinkest  thou?  Is  itlawful  togive 
ti'ibute  unto  Cesar,  or  not  1 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute-money. 
And  they  brought  unto  hun  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image,  and  su- 
perscription 7 

21  They  say  unto  him, Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them.  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar,  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's ;  and 
unto  God,  the  things  that  are 
God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  H  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses 
said.  If  a  man  die,  having  no 
children,  his  brother  shall  mar- 
ry his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

25  Now,  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife, 
deceased  ;  and  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother. 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

_28  Therefore,  in  tlie  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  1  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.Ye  do  err,  not  know- 
34 


MATTHEW,  Tlie  chief  commandments 

iiig  the  scriptures,  nor  the  pow- 
er of  God.  , 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  many,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  tlie  angels 
of  God  m  heaven. 

31  But,  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken 
unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the 
Godofthe  dead.butofthehving- 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  astonish- 
ed at  his  doctrine. 

34  IT  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence.they  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them  whichwas 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thoii 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  die  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself  J 

40  On  these  two  command-  I 
ments  hang  all  the  law  and  the  I 
prophets. 

41 H  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked  f. 
them,  t 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  7  whose  son  is  he  1  They  ; 
say  unto  him, The  son  of  David.  ; 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  tli.v    ; 
footstool  ?  ,     ,  ■ 

45  If  David  then  call  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  1 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 


The  scribes  and 


CHAP. 


swer  him  a  word,  neither  durst  i 

any  7na7i,  from  that  day  forth,: 

ask  him  any  more  questions. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Scribes  and  Pharisees  re- 

proved. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the 
multitude,  and  to  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob- 
serve and  do :  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works :  for  they  say, 
and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens, 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
lay  tJiem  on  men's  shoulders ; 
but  they  themselves  will  not 
move  them  with  one  of  their 
fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men:  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and 
enlarge  the  borders  of  their  gar- 
ments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
Beats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth :  for  one  is  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters :  for  one  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you,  shall  be  your  ser- 
vant. 

'  12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself,  shall  be  abased  ;  and 
he  that  shall  humble  himself, 
shall  1)0  exaltf.d. 
13  IT  But  wo  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  1  for 
ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven against  men  :  for  ye  neither 
go  ill  yourselves,  neitlier  suffer 


XXIII.       Pharisees  reproved. 

ye  them  that  are  entering,  to 
go  in. 

14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  de- 
vour widows'  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer : 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte ;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  two-fold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than  your- 
selves. 

16  Wo  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides  I  which  say,  VVhosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing  ;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple, 
he  is  a  debtor. 

17  Ye  fools,  and  blind  i  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

18  And  whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  notiiing  ;  but 
whosoever  swcareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools,  and  blind !  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  tiiat  sanctifieth  the 
gift? 

2OWI10SO  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dvvelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint,  and  anise,  and 
cummin,  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  un- 
done. 

24  J'eblind  gnides.wliich  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

35 


Destruction  of  the         MATTHEW, 


temple  foretold. 


25  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 
within  they  are  full  of  extortion 
and  excel 


36  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
thoii  diat  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonesi.  them  which  are  sent 


_267'Aow.blindPharisee,cleanse   unto  thee,  how  often  would  I 


first  ih-Atwhich  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
liiem  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  Jiypocrites !  for  yc 
are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of 
dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all 
uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  garnish  the  sepul- 
chres of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we 
would  not  have  been  partakers 
with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

31  Wherefore,  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  tliera  which  killed 
the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  tlien  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serioents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape 
the  damiiatiori  of  hell  ? 

34  IT  Wherefore, behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes  ;  and  some  of 
theni  ye  shall  kill  and  crucify, 
and  some  of  them  shall  ye 
scourge  in  your  synagogues, and 
persecute  them  from  city  to  city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed  up- 
on the  earth,  fronr  the  blood  of 
righteous  Abel,  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias,  son  of  Barachias, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the 
tcnmlc  imd  the  altar. 

'      20 


have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth 
her  chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not! 
36  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 
39  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye 
shall  say.   Blessed   is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
CHAP.  XXiV. 
Destruction  of  the  Temple 
foretold. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  de- 
parted from  the  temple : 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him 
for  to  shew  him  the  buildings  of 
the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  tliem. 
See  ye  not  all  these  things  1 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  IT  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  say- 
ing. Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of 
the  end  of  the  world? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Take  heed  that 
no  man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  1  am  Christ ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars, 
and  rumours  of  wars :  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled  :  for  all  these 
things  must  come  to  pass,  but 
the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  agajnst 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom :  and  there  shall  be 
famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes  in  divers  places. 


Signs  of  CHAP. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be 
offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one  an- 
other. 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure 
unto  the  end,  tlie  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all 
the  world,  for  a  witness  unto  all 
nations ;  and  then  shall  the  end 
come. 

15  When  ye,  therefore,  shall 
see  the  abomination  of  desola- 
tion, spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  stand  in  the  holy  place, 
(whoso  readeth,  let  him  under- 
stand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  mountains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
house-top  not  come  down  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in 
the  field  return  back  to  take  his 
clothes. 

19  And  wo  unto  them  tliat  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neitlier  on 
the  sabbath-day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tri- 
bulation, such  as  was  not  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world  to 
this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days 
should  be  shortened,  there 
should  no  flesh  be  saved :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake  those  days 
shall  he  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 


XXrV.  Christ's  coming. 

unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there  ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders-,  insomuch  that,  it' it  were 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  tlie 
very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore. 

26  Wlierefore,  if  they  shall 
say  unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in 
the  desert ;  go  not  forth :  behold, 
he  is  in  the  secret  chambers ; 
believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  co- 
meth  out  of  the  east,  and  shi- 
neth  even  unto  the  west ;  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
cass is,  there  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

29  IT  Immediately  after  the  tri- 
bulation of  those  days,  shall  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken-. 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  hea- 
ven :  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  com- 
ing in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a  great  sound  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  they  shall  gather  to- 
gether his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven 
to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree ;  When  his  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putleth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  nigh : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fultilled. 

37 


Parable  of  the  MATTHEW,  ten  virgins. 

and  drinli  \\'\\h  tlie  drunken  ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  hypocrites:  there  shall 
he  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teetli. 

CHAP.  XXV. 
Paral'le  of  the  Ten  Virgins. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  he  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the 
bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  tcere  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil 
with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  tlieir 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tar- 
ried, they  all  slumbered  and 
slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry  made,  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom Cometh ;  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil :  for 
our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  say- 
ing, Mot.  so  ;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you  :  but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came ;  and  they 
that  were  ready,  went  in  with 
him  to  the  marriage :  and  the 
door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying,  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 


35  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away,  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

36  IT  But  of  tliat  daj^  and  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Fa- 
ther only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe 
were,  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  liood,  they  were  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  tlie 
flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away  :  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  he  grind- 
ing at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  ^  Watch  therefore ;  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  liouse  to  be  broken 
up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord 
hath  made  ruler  over  his  house- 
hold, to  give  them  meat  in  due 
season  ? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  liis  lord,  when  he  co- 
meth, snail  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily,  1  say  unto  you, 
That  he  shall  make  him  ruler 
over  all  his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming  ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite 
hi^  fellow-servanf?,  and  to  cat 

38 


The  parable  of  CHAP 

hour  whereia  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh. 

14  IT  For  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  as  a  man  travelling  into 
a  far  country,  who  called  his 
own  servants,  and  delivered 
unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability ;  and 
straightway  took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents,  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  them 
other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one,  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckonetli  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents,  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents  :  behold,  1  have  gained 
besides  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  thoiL  good  and  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things :  en- 
ter thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came,  and  said, 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me 
two  talents :  behold,  I  have  gain- 
ed two  other  talents  besides 
them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things :  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  re- 
ceived the  one  talent  came,  and 
said.  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that 
thou. art  a  hard  man,  reaping 


,  XXV.  the  taleniS^. 

where  thou  hast  not  sown,  and 
gathering  where  thou  hast  not 
strewed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth : 
lo,  thei-e  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  have  not 
strewed  : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to , 
have  put  my  money  to  the  ex- 
changers, and  then  at  my  com- 
ing I  should  have  received  mine 
own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance :  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofita- 
ble servant  into  outer  darkness  : 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  IT  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory  : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations:  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
his  sheep  from  the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say 
unto  them  on  his  right  hand. 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world : 

35  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  mc  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  yc  clothed  me : 
1  was  sick,  and  yc  visited  me. 

39 


The  rulers  conspire       MATTHEW, 


against  Clirist. 


I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer  him,  saying.  Lord, when 
saw  we  thee  a  hungered,  and 
fed  thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and  gave 
thee  drink  1 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stran- 
ger, and  took  thee  in  1  or  naked, 
and  clothed  theel 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 
theel 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them.  Verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye 
have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting lire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels  : 

42  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in :  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not:  sick,  and  in 
prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  a  hungered,  or 
athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked, 
or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to 
one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did 
it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment : 
but  the  righteous  into  life  eter- 
nal. 

CHAP.  XXVL 

The  Rulers  conspire  against 

Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
_  Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 

40 


2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
is  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to 
be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders  of  the  people,  un- 
to the  palace  of  the  high  priest, 
who  was  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty, 
and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said.  Not  on  the 
feasi-dat/,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar among  the  people. 

6  IT  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  wo- 
man having  an  alabaster-box 
of  very  precious  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  iiis  head  as  he  sat 
at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  indignation,  saying. 
To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given 
to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it, 
he  said  unto  them.  Why  trou- 
ble ye  the  woman  ?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  al- 
ways with  you;  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
there  shall  also  this,  that  this 
woman  hath  done,  be  told  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

14  IT  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  un- 
to the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them.  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  de- 
liver him  unto  you  1  And  they 
covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that    time   ha 


The  Lord's  Supper.       CHAP. 

sought  opportunity   to  betray 
him. 

17  IT  Now,  the  first  dai/  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread,  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying 
unto  him,  Wliere  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover  ? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  un- 
to him.  The  Master  saith.  My 
time  is  at  hand  ;  1  will  keep  the 
passover  at  thy  house  with  my 
disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Je- 
sus had  appointed  them  ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now,  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he 
said.Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That 
one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
is  it  I  7 

23  And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  as 
it  is  written  of  him .-  but  wo 
unto  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  it  had 
been  good  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betray- 
ed him,  answered  and  said. 
Master,  is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto 
him.  Thou  hast  said. 

26  IT  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to 
the  disciples,  and  said,  Take, 
eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
tliem,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many  for  the  remission  of 
gins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 

C2 


XXVI.         Jesus  agonizing. 

not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
liymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them. 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  be- 
cause of  me  this  night :  for  it  is 
written,  I  will  smite  the  Shep- 
herd, and  the  sheep  of  the  flock 
shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  1 
will  go  before  you  into  Gali- 
lee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Though  all  mcii  shall 
be  offended  because  of  thee, 
yet  will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily, 
I  say  unto  thee.  That  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shall  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Though  I  should  die  with  thee, 
yet  will  not  I  deny  thee.  Like- 
wise also  saitl  all  the  disciples. 

36  IT  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Pe- 
ter, and  the  two  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  began  to  be  sorrowful 
and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them. 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death :  tarry  ye  here, 
and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  fur- 
ther, and  fell  on  his  face,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass 
from  me:  nevertheless,  not  as 
I  will,  but  as  thou  loilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the 
disciples,  and  findeth  them 
asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
What  I  could  ye  not  watch 
with  me  one  hour  1 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation  -.  tho 

41 


Christ  betrayed 


MATTHEW, 


and  etamined. 


spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  tlie 
nesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing, O  my  Father,  if  this  cup 
may  not  pass  away  from  mc,ex- 
cept  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  tlone. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 
them  asleep  again:  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
a\yay  again,  and  prayed  the 
third  time,  saying  the  same 
words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  yoxLv 
rest :  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  be- 
hold, he  is  at  hand  that  doth  be- 
tray me. 

47  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now.  he  that  betrayed  him, 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying. 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  ;  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  Master ; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou 
come?  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
him. 

51  And  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus,  stretch- 
ed out  Ms  hand,  and  drew  his 
sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  smote  oft' 
his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place  :  for  all  they  that  take  the 
sword,  shall  perish  with  the 
sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  can- 
not now  pray  to  my  Father, 

43 


and  he  shall  presently  give  me 
more  than  twelve  legions  of 
angels  1 

54  But  how  then  shall  the 
scriptures  be  lulfillcd,  that  thus 
it  must  be  1 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Je- 
sus to  the  multitudes,  Are  yo 
come  out  as  against  a  thief 
with  swoids  and  staves  for  to 
take  me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you 
teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye 
laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the 
disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  IT  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus,  led  Mm  away 
to  Caiaphas  the  high  priest, 
where  the  scribes  and  the  ei- 
ders were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed ,  him 
afar  off",  unto  the  high  priest's 
palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat  with 
the  servants  to  see  the  end. 

59  Now,  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witness  against  Je- 
sus, to  put  him  to  death ; 

GO  But  found  none:  yea, 
though  many  false  witnesses 
came,  yet  found  they  none.  At 
the  last  came  two  false  wit- 
nesses, 

61  And  said.  This /eZZo?^  said, 
I  am  able  to  destroy  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  to  build  it  in 
three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing  7  Avhat  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee  1 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee 
by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 
us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ 
the  Son  of  God. 

C4  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  said :  nevertheless,  I  say 
unto  you,  Hereafter  shall  ye 
see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and 


Christ  delivered 


CHAP.  XXVII. 


to  Pilate- 


coming  in  the  clouds  of  hea 
ven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  saying,  He  hath 
spoken  blasphemy ;  what  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witnesses  1 
behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his 
blasphemy. 

66  What  tliink  ye  ?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him ;  and 
otherssmote  him  with  tlie  palms 
of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  theeT 

69  IT  Now  Peter  sat  without 
in  the  palace :  and  a  damsel 
came  unto  him,  saying.  Thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest. 
_  71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  them 
that  were  there.  This  fellow 
was  also  with  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  un- 
to him  tliey  that  stood  by,  and 
said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also 
art  one  of  them ;  for  thy  speech 
bewrayetli  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
the  man.  And  immediately  the 
cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAP.  XXVU. 
Christ  delivered  to  Pilate. 

WHEN  the  morning  was 
come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death. 


2  And  when  Ihey  had  bound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3  II  Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed  him,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  condemned,  repent- 
ed himself,  and  brought  again 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the 
chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said.  What  is 
that  to  us  1  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  hanged 
himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took 
the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into 
tlie  treasury,  because  it  is  the 
price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was 
called.  The  field  of  blood,  unto 
this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  And  they  took  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price 
of  him  that  was  valued,  whom 
they  of  the  children  of  Israel 
did  value; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the 
potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed me. 

11  \  And  Jesus  stood  before 
the  governor :  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nolhing. 

13  Tlien  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  tiiey  witness  against 
thee  •? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word;  insomucii  that 
the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

43 


Jesus  scourged 


MATTHEW. 


mid  crucified- 


15  Now  at  that  feast,  the  go- 
vernor was  wont  to  release  un- 
to the  people  a  prisoner,  whom 
they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  nota- 
ble prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  vV'hom  will  ye  that 
I  release  unto  you?  Barabbas, 
or  Jesus,  wljich  is  called  Christ? 

18  (For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  bad  delivered  him.) 

19  \\  When  be  was  set  down 
on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
just  man:  for  I  have  suffered 
many  thin  j^s  this  day  in  a  dream, 
because  ot  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
tliat  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Whether  of 
the  twain  will  ye  that  1  release 
unto  you  1  They  said,  Barab- 
bas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
What  shall  I  do  then  with  Je- 
sus, which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say  unto  him.  Let  him 
be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said, 
Why  !  what  eviFhath  he  done  ? 
But  they  cried  out  the  more, 
sayiiig,  ]jet  him  be  crucified. 

24  IT  When  Pilate  saw  that 
he  could  prevail  nothing,  but 
that  rather  a  tumult  was  made, 
he  took  water,  and  washed  his 
hands  before  tlie  multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person :  see 
ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  said.  His  blood  fie  on 
us,  and  on  our  children. 

26  H  Then  released  he  Barab- 
bas unto  them :  and  when  he 
had  scourged  Jesus,  he  deliver- 
ed him.  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  go- 

44 


vernor  took  Jesus  into  the  com- 
mon hall,  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  H  And  when  they  had  plat- 
ted a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put 
it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  hand  :  and  they  bowed 
the  knee  before  him,  and  mock- 
ed him,  saying.  Hail,  King  of 
the  Jews  i 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him, 
and  took  tlie  reed,  and  smote 
him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
raiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
by  name  :  him  they  compelled 
to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  A  place  of  a  skull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink,  mingled  with  gall :  and 
when  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he 
would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting 
lots :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phet ;  They  parted  my  garments 
among  them,  and  upon  my  ves- 
ture did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down,  they 
watched  him  there : 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him :  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the 
left. 

39  IT  And  they  that  passed  by, 
reviled  him,  wagging  their 
heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest 
it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If 


ChrisVs  death 


CHAP.  xxvn. 


atul  burial. 


thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the 
King  of  Israel,  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now  if  he  will  have 
him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also  which  were 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the 
same  in  his  teeth. 

45  Now,  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
sayinff,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani  ?  that  is  to  say.  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  that, 
said.  This  //ia7icallethforElias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of 
them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him 
to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let 
us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  save  him. 

50  IT  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yield- 
ed up  the  ghost. 

51  And  behold,  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom  :  and  the 
eartli  did  quake,  and  the  rocks 
rent ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  open- 
ed, and  many  bodies  of  saints 
which  slept,  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
aft.er  his  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many. 

54  Now,  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 


watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly, 
saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were 
there  (beholding  afarotF)  which 
ioHowed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him  : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  ftlary  the  mo- 
ther of  James  and  Joses,  and 
the  mother  of  Zebedee's  chil- 
dren. 

57  H  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Ari- 
mathea,  named  Joseph,  who 
also  himself  was  Jesus'  disciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out 
in  the  rock;  and  he  rolled  a 
great  stone  to  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  the  other  Mary,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepul- 
chre. 

GO  Now,  the  next  day  that  fol- 
lowed the  day  of  the  prepara- 
tion, the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees came  together  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while 
he  was  yet  alive.  After  three 
days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  un- 
til the  third  day,  lest  his  disci- 
ples come  by  night,  and  steal 
him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people,  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead :  so  the  last  error  shall  be 
v/orse  than  the  fust. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went  and  made 

45 


Christ's  resurrection 


MARK, 


and  appearance. 


the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
Btone,  and  setting  a  watch. 
CHAP.  XXVIII. 
Chyisfs  Resurrection. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as 
it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  dni/  of  the  week,  came 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other 
Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a 
great  eartliQuake  :  for  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  descended  from 
heaven,  and  came  and  rolled 
back  the  stone  from  the  door, 
and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raunent  white 
as  snow. 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the 
keepers  did  shake,  and  became 
as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not 
ye:  for  I  know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus,  which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here:  for  he  is 
risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the 
place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples,  that  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  behold,  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee  ;  there 
shall  ye  see  him :  lo,  I  have 
told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulcnre,  with  fear 
and  great  joy ;  and  did  run  to 
briiig  his  disciples  word. 

9  ITAnd  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying.  All  hail.  And 
they  came,  and  held  him  by  the 
feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 


Be  not  afraid :  go  tell  my  bre- 
thren, that  they  go  into  Galileo, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  IT  Now,  when  they  were 
going,  behold,  some  of  the 
watch  came  into  the  city,  and 
shewed  unto  the  chief  priests 
all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  as- 
sembled with  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 
large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  disci- 
ples came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  awai/  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  go- 
vernor's ears,  we  will  persuade 
him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught : 
and  this  saying  is  commonly 
reported  among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

16  IT  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  hun :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came,  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  All  power 
is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth. 

19  IT  Go  ye  Uierefore  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Fatlier,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost; 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you  :  and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  always,  even  unto  the 
end  of  tlie  world.    Amen. 


IT  The  GOSPEL  according  to  ST.  MARK. 

CHAP.  I.  2  As  it  is  written  in  the  pro- 

.Tohn  Bajjiisfs  Office.  phets.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  senger  before  tliy  face,  which 
of  Jesus  Christ  tlie  Son  of  shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
God ;  I  thee ; 

46 


John  BaptisVs  office- 


CHAP.  I. 


ChrisVs  miracles. 


3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  I'reparo  ye  the  way 
of  tlie  Lord,  make  his  patlis 
straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  tlie  wil- 
derness, and  preach  the  baptism 
of  repentance,  for  the  remission 
of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  landofJudea,  and  they 
of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the  river  of  Jor- 
dan, confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  about  his  loins ;  and  he 
did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There 
Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  af- 
ter me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water:  but  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Na- 
zareth of  Galilee,  and  was  bap- 
tized of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  hea- 
vens opened,  and  the  Spirit  like 
a  dove  descending  upon  him. 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying.  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Soil,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days  tempted 
of  Satan ;  and  was  with  the 
wild  beasts ;  and  the  angels  mi- 
nistered unto  him. 

14  Now,  after  that  John  was 
put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  ot  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  be- 
lieve the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
eea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon, 


and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 
ing a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they 
were  tishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  for- 
sooktheir  nets, and  followedhiin. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  lit- 
tle further  thence,  he  saw  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother,  who  also  were  in 
the  ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them  r  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  withthehired 
servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath-day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine  :  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  authori- 
ty, and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
jTogue  a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  1  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of 
God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spi- 
rit had  torn  him,  and  cried  with 
aloud  voice, he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying. 
What  thing  is  this  1  what  new 
doctrine  is  this  ?  for  with  au- 
thority commandcth  he  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do 
obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all 
the  region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  eyna- 

47 


The  leper  cleansed. 


MARK. 


The  palsy  healed. 


STogue,   they  entered  into  the  i  and  forthw-ith  sent  him  away  ; 


Iiouse  of  Simon  and  Andrew, 
Avifd  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sicii  of  a  fever ;  and  anon 
they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  lie  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  np j 
and  immediately  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
tJieni. 

32  And  at  even  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  hrought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and 
them  that  were  possessed  with 
devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gather- 
ed together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases, 
and  cast  out  many  devils  ;  and 
suffered  not  the  devils  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out  and  departed  into  a  so- 
litary place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon,  and  they  that 
were  witii  him,  tbllowed  after 
him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him,  All 
men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that 
I  may  preach  there  also:  for 
therefore  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Ga- 
lilee, and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him, and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying 
unto  him.  If  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
compassion,  put  forth  A/5  hand, 
and  touched  him,  and  saith  un- 
to him,  I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spo- 
ken, immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him,  and  he  was 
cleansed. 

43  And  he  stiaitly  charged  him, 

48 


44  And  saith  unto  liim,  See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  man; 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  tliyself 
to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  I  hose  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch 
that  Jesus  could  no  more  open- 
ly enter  into  the  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert  places  :  and 
they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 

CHAP.  n. 

Christ  healetli  the  Palsy. 

AND  again  he  entered  into 
Capernaum,  after  some 
days ;  and  it  was  noised  that  he 
was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch 
that  there  was  no  room  to  re- 
ceive them,  no,  not  so  much  as 
about  the  door :  and  he  preach- 
ed the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto  iiim  for  the 
press,  they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  was:  and  when  Uiey 
had  broken  it  up,  tliey  let  down 
the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of 
the  palsy  lay. 

5  VVhen  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  saith  unto  the  sick  of  the  pal- 
sy,Son, thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  tlie 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  rea- 
sonine  in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak  blasphemies  7  who  can 
forgive  sins  but  God  only  7 

8  And  immediately,  when  Je- 
sus perceived  in  his  spirit  that 
they  so  reasoned  within  them- 
selves, he  said  unto  them,  Why 
reason  ye  tliese  things  in  your 
hearts  1 

9  Wliether  is  it  easier  to  say  to 


Jilattkew  called.  CHAP.  III.  Of  new  wine,  ^c' 

with  them,   they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  tlie  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them, and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  tliose  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment: 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it 
up,  taketh  away  from  the  old, 
and  the  rent  is  made  woi-se. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  :  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  bottles, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  will  be  marred:  but  new 
wine  must  be  put  into  new  bot- 
tles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,that  he 
went  through  the  corn-fields  on 
the  sabbath-day ;  and  his  disci- 
ples began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on 
the  sabbatli-day  that  which  is 
not  lawful  1 

25  And  he  said  unto  thern. 
Have  ye  never  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was 
a  hungered,  he  and  they  that 
were  with  him  1 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  in  the  daysof  Abiathar 
the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shew-bread, which  is  not  lawful 
to  eat,  bif.  for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  which  were 
with  him? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath : 

28  Therefore.the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAP.  HI.  . 

The  Jipostles  chosen-. 


the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee;  or  to  say.  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  tliat 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith 
to  the  sick  of  tlie  palsy,) 

11 1  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy 
way  into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glo- 
rified God,  saying,  We  never 
saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea-side:  and  all  the  mul- 
titude resorted  unto  him,  and 
he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  Xheson  of  Alpheus.sitting 
at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and 
said  unto  him.  Follow  me.  And 
he^arose,  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
a|so  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  ;  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with 
publicans  and  sinners,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples,  How  is  it  that 
he  eateth  and  drinketh  with 
publicans  and  sinners  ? 

17When  Jesus  heard  lY.he saith 
unto  them.They  that  are  whole, 
have  no  need  of  the  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick:  I  came 
not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners,  to  repentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John, 
and  of  the  Pharisecs,used  to  fast: 
and  tlipy  come,  and  say  unto 
him,  Why  do  the  disciples  of 
John,  and  of  the  Pharisees  fast, 
but  thy  disciples  fast  not  1 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  7  As  long 
as  they  have  the  bridegroom 


AND  he  entered  again  into 
the  synagogue ;  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which  had  a 
withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whe- 
ther he  would  heal  him  on  the 
sabbath-day;  that  tliey  might 
accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 

49 


Withered  hand  healed.         MARK, 


The  apostles  chosen. 


which  had  the  withered  hand, 
Stand  fortli. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  tliem.  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sab- 
bath-days, or  to  do  evin  to  save 
life,  or  to  killl  but  tiiey  lield 
tlieir  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with  an- 
ger, being  grieved  for  the  hard- 
ness of  their  hearts,  he  saitli  un- 
to the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.  And  he  stretclied  it  out : 
and  his  hand  was  restored  whole 
as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  wentforth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodians  against  him, 
how  they  miglit  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
witli  his  disciples  to  the  sea:  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee 
followed  him,  and  from  Ju- 
dea, 

8And  from  Jerusalem.and  from 
Idumea,  and /roHi  beyond  Jor- 
dan; and  they  about  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  when 
they  had  heard  what  great 
things  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on 
him,  because  of  the  multitude, 
lest  they  should  throng  him. 
_10  For  he  had  healed  many  ; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed  upon 
him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many 
as  had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou 
art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  that  they  should  not  make 
him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  caWeth  unto  him 
whom  lie  would:  and  they  came 
unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and 
that  he  miglit  send  them  fortli  to 
preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 

50 


sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  de- 
vils. 

16  And  Simon  lie  surnamed 
Peter. 

17  And  James  the  soJi  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James,  (and  he  surnamed  them 
Boanerges,  which  is,Thesonsof 
thunder,) 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew, and  Thomas,  and  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thad- 
deus,  and  Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him :  and  they 
went  into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  wlien  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 
on  him :  for  they  said.  He  is  be- 
side himself. 

22  ITAnd  the  scribes  which 
came  down  from  Jerusalem, 
said.  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and 
by  the  prince  of  the  devils  cast- 
eth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  them  in  pa- 
rables. How  can  Satan  cast  out 
Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  can- 
not stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  will  first 
bind  the  strong  man  -,  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 


The  parable  of  CHAP.  IV.  the  sower- 

brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  si.xty,  and  some  a  hun- 
dred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He 
that  hatli  ears  to  hear,  let  liim 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him,  with 
the  twelve,  asked  of  him  the 
parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  Un- 
to you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God: 
but  unto  them  that  are  without, 
all  thesethings  are  done  in  para- 
bles : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand; lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  ?  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all  para- 
bles 1 

14  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way-side,  where  the  word  is 
sown  ;  but  when  they  have 
heard,  Satan  cometh  immedi- 
ately, and  taketh  away  the 
\vord  that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony 
ground ;  who,  when  they  have 
heard  the  word,  immediately  re- 
ceive it  with  gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time:  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  tliey 
are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns ;  such 
as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things  en- 
tering in,  choke  the  word,  and 
it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  wiiich 
51 


never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  damnation: 

30  Because  tliey  said.  He  had) 
an  unclean  spirit. 

31  ^  There  came  then  his  bre- 
thren and  his  mother,  and  stand- 
ing without,  sent  unto  him,  call- 
ing him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him;  and  they  said  unto  him, 
Behold, thy  mother  and  thy  bre- 
thren without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 
ing. Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren  1 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said.  Behold,  my  motlier 
and  my  brethren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  ray  bro- 
ther, and  my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAP.  IV. 
The  Parable  of  the  Sower,  ^'c. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach 
by  the  sea-side :  and  there 
was  gathered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude,  so  that  he  entered 
into  a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea  ; 
and  the  whole  multitude  was  by 
the  sea,  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  tauglit  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said  un- 
to them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way- 
side, and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much 
earth;  and  immediately  it  sprang 
up,  because  it  had  no  deptii  of 
earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched ;  and  because  it 
had  no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  tliorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  did  yield  fruit  that 
sprang  up,  and  increased,  and 


Christ  stilleth  MARK. 

are  sown  on  good  gi  ound ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some 
thirty- fold,  some  sixty,  and  some 
a  hundred. 

21  IT  And  he  said  unto  tJiem, 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed  1 
and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candle- 
slicli  1 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested  ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  se- 
cret, but  that  it  should  come 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear:  With 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  :  and  unto 
you  that  hear,  shall  more  be 
given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given :  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  IT  And  he  said,  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the 
ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself ;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full 
corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  heputteth  in 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  IT  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God  1  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it  ? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in 
the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  be  in  the  earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth  up,  and  becometh 
greater  than    all   herbs,    and 

52 


tJie  tempest- 

shooteth  out  great  branches ;  so 
that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may 
lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  para- 
bles spake  he  the  word  unto 
them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear 
it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them  :  and  when 
they  were  alone,  he  expounded 
all  thinp  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saitb  unto 
them.  Let  us  pass  over  unto  the 
otlier  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship. 
And  there  were  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it  was 
now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pil- 
low :  and  they  awake  him,  and 
say  unto  him,  Master,  carest 
thou  not  that  we  perish  1 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea, 
Peace,  be  still :  and  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful "?  how  is 
it  that  ye  have  no  faith  1 

41  And  they  feared  exceeding- 
ly, and  said  one  to  another. 
What  mainner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea 
obey  him  1 

CHAP.  V. 
Jl  Lesion  of  Devils  cast  out. 

AND  they  came  over  unto 
the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
into  the  country  of  the  Gada- 
renes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling 
among  the  tombs ;  and  no  man 


A  legion  of  CHAP.  V. 

could  bind  him,  no,  not  with 
chains : 

4  Because  tliat  he  had  been 
often  bound  with  fetters  and 
chains,  and  the  chains  had  been 
plucked  asunder  by  him,  and 
the  fetters  broken  in  pieces  : 
neither  could  any  man  tame 
him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and 
in  the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
off,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said.  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
the  Most  High  God  1  I  adjure 
tliee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
me  not. 

8  (For  he  said  unto  him.  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 
spirit.) 

9  And  he  asked  him.  What  is 
thy  name  7  And  he  answered, 
saying.  My  name  is  Legion:  for 
we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them 
away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying.  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered  in- 
to the  swine  :  and  the  herd  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place  in- 
to the  sea,  (they  were  about  two 
thousand)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And  they  went 
out  to  see  what  it  was  that  was 
done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  that  was  possess- 
ed with  the  devil,  and  had  the 


devils  cast  out. 


legion,  sitting,  and  clothed,  and 
in  his  right  mind :  and  they  were 
afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swiiie. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  hira 
to  depart  out  of  their  coasts.  _ 

18  And  when  he  was  come  in- 
to the  ship,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  the  devil  prayed 
him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go 
home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell 
them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  tor  thee,  and  hath 
had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  thinss  Jesus  had  done  for 
him.  And  all  men  did  mar- 
vel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  pass- 
ed over  again  by  ship  unto  the 
other  side,  much  people  gather- 
ed unto  him  :  and  he  was  nigh 
unto  the  sea. 

22  And  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name  ;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his 
feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
saying.  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death:  I  pray 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  may  be  healed ; 
and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him ; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and 
was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather 
grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Je- 
sus, came  in  the  press  behind, 
and  touched  his  garment ; 

53 


Issue  of  blood  healed. 


MARK,      Apostles  sent  to  preacfu 


28  For  she  said.  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  1  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straiglitway  the  ibun- 
tain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ; 
and  she  felt  in  ker  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned 
him  about  in  die  press,  and  said. 
Who  touched  my  clothes'? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayesttliou. 
Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  tliis 
thing. 

33  But  the  woman,  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her. 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole ;  go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house  certain  which 
said,  Thy  daughter  is  dead  : 
why  troublest  thou  tire  INIaster 
any  further  ? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  seetli  the  tumult,  and  them 
that  wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in, 
he  saith  unto  them.  Why  make 
ye  this  ado,  and  weep?  the 
damsel  is  not  dead,  but  slecp- 
eth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But,  when  he  had  put 
thom  all  out,  he  taketh  the  fa- 
ther and  themotJier  of  tlie  dam- 
Si 


sel,  and  them  that  were  witli 
him,  and  cnteretli  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Ta- 
litha-cumi :  which  is,  bemg  in- 
terpreted. Damsel,  (I  say  unto 
thee)  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked ;  for  she  was 
of  the  age  of  twelve  years.  And 
they  were  astonished  with  a 
great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  strait- 
ly  that  no  man  should  know  it ; 
and  commanded  Uiat  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAP.  VI. 
The  Jipostles  sent  to  Preach. 

AND  he  went  out  from 
thence,  and  came  into  his 
own  country ;  and  his  disciples 
follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath-day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach 
in  the  synagogue  :  and  many 
hearing  him  were  astonished, 
saying,  From  whence  hath  this 

man  these  things  7  and  what 
wisdom  is  this  which  is  given 
unto  him,  tliat  even  such  migh- 
ty works  are  wrought  by  iiis 
hands  1 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  tlie 
son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda, 
and  Simon  1  and  are  not  his  sis- 
ters here  with  us  1  And  tlrey 
were  olTended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
but  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them. 

G  And  he  marvelled  because 
of  their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages  teach- 
ing. 

7  IT  And  he  called  unto  him  tlio 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 


Opinions  of  Christ. 


fortli  by  two  and  two ;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spi 
fits; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for 
their  journey,  save  a  stall"  only ; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money  in 
their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals ; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
part from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  you,  when 
ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the 
dust  under  your  feet,  for  a  tes- 
timony against  them.  Verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  de- 
vils, and  anointed  with  oil  many 
that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
him,  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad,)  and  he  said.  That 
John  the  Baptist  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  therefore  mighty 
works  do  shew  forth  them- 
selves in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  it  is  Eli- 
as.  And  others  said,  That  it  is 
a  prophet,  or  as  one  of  the  pro- 
phets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof,  he  said,  It  is  John, 
whom  I  beheaded  :  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for  He- 
rodias'  sake,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife:  for  he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  He- 
rod, It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to 
have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 


CHAP.  VI.   John  Baptist  beheaded. 
have  killed  him  ;  but  she  could 


not: 

20  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just  man 
and  a  lioly,  and  observed  him : 
and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did 
many  things,  and  heard  him 
gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient 
day  was  come,  that  Herod  on 
his  birthday  made  a  supper  to 
his  lords,  high  captains,  and 
chiei  estates  of  Galilee  ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of 
the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and 
danced,  and  pleased  Herod,  and 
them  that  sat  with  him,  the 
king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask 
of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt, 
and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her,_ 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the 
half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and 
said  unto  her  mother.  What 
shall  I  ask  ?  And  she  said.  The 
head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  give  me,  by  and  by,  in  a 
charger,  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceed- 
ng   sorry;   yet  for  his  oath's 

sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which 
sat  with  him,  he  would  not  re- 
ject her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought : 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison ; 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it 
to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  of  it,  they  came  and  took 
up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Josus, 

55 


T%e  multitude  fed. 


MARK,  Christ  walkethon  the  sea. 


and  told  him  all  things,  both 
what  they  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 
a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  while : 
for  there  weie  many  coming 
and  going,  and  they  had  no  lei- 
sure so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew  him, 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  outwent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  to- 
ward them,  because  they  were 
as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd : 
and  he  began  to  teach  them 
many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  un- 
to him,  and  said.  This  is  a  de- 
sert place,  and  now  the  time  is 
far  passed  : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread  :  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
And  they  say  unto  him,  Shall 
we  go  and  buy  two  hundred 
pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give 
them  to  eat  1 

38  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  1  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew,  they 
say.  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them 
to  make  all  sit  down  by  com- 
panies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken 
the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven, 
and  blessed,  and  brake  the 
loaves,  and  gave  them  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them: 

56 


and  the  two  fishes  divided  ha 
among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves,  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into 
the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other 
side  before  unto  Bethsaida, 
while  he  sent  away  tlie  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
a\yay,  he  departed  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing  ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary unto  them  :  and  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night  he 
Cometh  unto  them,  walking 
upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  they  sup- 
posed it  had  been  a  spirit,  and 
cried  out. 

50  (For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.)  And  immedi- 
ately he  talked  with  therji,  and 
saith  unto  them.  Be  of  good 
cheer :  it  is  1 ;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship ;  and  tlie  wind 
ceased  :  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves  ;  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway 
they  knew  him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began 


Melt's  traditions. 


CHAP.  VII. 


What  dejileth  a  man. 


to  carry  about  in  beds  those 
that  were  sick,  wiiere  they 
heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  tliey  laid  the  sick  in 
the  streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  touch,  it"  it  were 
but  the  border  of  his  garment : 
and  as  many  as  touched  him, 
were  made  whole. 

CHAP.  vn. 

^^    MpuI  dejileth  not. 
rl^HEN  came  together  unto 
X  him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes,  which  came 
from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of 
his  disciples  eat  bread  with  de 
filed  (that  is  to  say,  with  un 
washen)  hands,they  found  fault 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the  Jews,  except  they  wash 
their  hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding 
the  tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from 
the  market,  except  they  wash, 
they  eat  not.  And  many  other 
things  there  be.  which  they  have 
received  to  hold,  as  the  wash- 
ing of  cups,  and  pots,  and  bra- 
zen vessels,  and  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and 
Bcribes  asked  him,  Why  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but 
eat  bread  with  unwashen 
hands  1 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Esaias  pro- 
phesied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it 
IS  written.  This  people  honour- 
eth  me  with  their  Wps,  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they 
worship  me,  teaching  for  doc- 
trines the  commandments  of 
men. 

8  For,  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  wash- 
ing of  pots  and  cups :  and  many 
other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full 

D2 


well  ye  reject  the  command- 
ment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother ;  and. 
Whoso  curseth  father  or  mo- 
ther, let  him  die  the  death  : 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother,  It 
is  Corban,  that  ia  to  say,  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me  ;  lie  shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradi- 
tion, which  ye  have  delivered : 
and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  IT  And  when  he  had  called 
all  the  people  unto  him,  he  said 
unto  them,  Hearken  unto  me 
every  one  of  you,  and  under- 
stand. 

1.5  There  is  nothing  from  with- 
out a  man,  that  entering  into 
him,  can  defile  him :  but  the 
things  which  come  out  of  him, 
those  are  they  that  defile  the 
man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  him  con- 
cerning the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Are  ye  so  without  understand- 
ing also  1  Do  ye  not  perceive, 
that  whatsoever  thing  from 
without  entereth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him  : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly, 
and  goeth  out  into  the  draught, 
purging  all  meats  1 

20  And  he  said.  That  which 
Cometh  out  of  the  man,  that  de- 
fileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 

57 


The  deaf  healed. 


MARK. 


Pour  thousand  fed. 


edness,  deceit,  lasciviousncss, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness ; 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  H  And  from  thence  he 
arose,  and  went  into  the  bor- 
ders of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and 
entered  into  a  house,  and  would 
have  no  man  knovv'  it :  but  he 
could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman, 
whose  young  daugliler  had  an 
unclean  spirit,  heard  of  him, 
and  came  and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  (The  woman  was  a  Greek, 
a  Syrophenician  by  nation,)  and 
she  besought  him  that  he  would 
cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her 
daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled  : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it 
unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord :  yet  the 
dogs  under  th.e  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For 
this  sayins,  go  thy  way ;  the  de- 
vil is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come 
to  her  house,  she  found  the  de- 
vi|  gone  out,  and  her  daughter 
laid  upon  the  bed. 

31  IT  And  again,  departing 
from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Si- 
don, he  came  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  tlirough  tho_  midst  of 
the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech  ;  and 
tliey  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  his  fin- 
gers into  his  ears,  and  he  spit, 
and  touched  his  tongue : 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  tliat  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears 

58 


were  opened,  and  the  string  of 
his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain. 

30  And  lie  charged  them  that 
tliey  should  tell  no  man:  but 
the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath 
done  all  things  well ;  he  maketh 
both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 

CHAP.  vni. 

Four  thousand  miraculously 

fed. 
TN  those  days  the  multitude 
A  being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  tmto  him,  and  saith 
unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the  way :  for 
divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him.  From  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  men  with  bread 
here  in  the  wilderness "? 

5  And  he  asked  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  1  And 
they  said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  peo- 
ple to  sit  down  on  the  ground : 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  set 
before  them ;  and  they  did  set 
them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes  :  and  he  blessed,  and  com- 
manded to  set  them  also  before 
them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left,  se- 
ven baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  four  thousand  •  and 
he  sent  them  away. 


Christ  fffretelleth,         CHAP.  VUI.  kis  death,  Src 

the  town;  and  when  he  had  spit 


10  IT  And  straightway  he  en- 
tered into  a  ship  with  his  disci- 
ples, and  came  into  the  parts  of 
Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign 
from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  he  siglied  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth  this 
generation  seek  after  a  sign  7 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  There 
shall  no  sign  be  given  to  this 
generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  en- 
tering into  the  ship  again,  de- 
parted to  the  other  side. 

14  IT  Now  the  disciples  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither 
had  they  in  the  ship  with  them 
more  than  one  loaf. 

15  A  nd  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing. Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves, saying, /t  is  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Wliy  reason 
ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread  1 
perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither  un- 
derstand ?  have  ye  your  heart 
yet  hardened  1 

18  Having  eyes, see  ye  not?  and 
having  cars,  hear  ye  not  1  and 
do  ye  not  remember  1 

19  When  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of  frag- 
ments took  ye  up  ?  They  say 
unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up1  And  they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them, How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand? 

22  IT  And  he  cometh  to  Betli- 
saida ;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought 
him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of 


on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands 
upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he 
saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 
I  see  men  as  trees  walking. 

25  After  that,  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
him  look  up :  and  he  was  resto- 
red,and  saw  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying.  Neither  go 
into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any 
in  the  town. 

27  IT  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Ccsarea  Philippi  :  and  by  the 
way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them.  Who  do  men 
say  that  I  am  1 

28  And  they  answered,  John 
the  Baptist:  but  some  sa2/,Elias; 
and  others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them, But 
who  say  ye  that  I  am?  And  Pe- 
ter answereth  and  saith  unto 
him.  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of 
the  elders,  and  of  the  chief 
priests,  and  scribes.and  be  killed, 
and  after  three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about,  and  looked  on  his  disci- 
ples, he  rebuked  Peter,  saying. 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan:  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  be  of  God,  but  the  things 
that  be  of  men. 

34  IT  And  when  he  had  called 
the  people  unto  him,  with  his 
disciples  also, he  said  unto  them, 
Whpsocver  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 

59 


Ckrist  transjlgurei. 


MARK, 


^  dumb  spirit 


and  the  gospel's,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  1 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my 
words.inthisadullerous  and  sin- 
ful generation  ;  of  him  also  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of 
his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Transfiguration  of  Christ. 

AND  he  said  unto  them.  Ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  you.  That 
there  be  some  of  them  that  stand 
here  which  shall  not  taste  of 
death,  till  they  have  seen  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

2  IT  And  after  six  days,  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves  ;  and  he 
was  transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shi- 
ning, exceeding  white  as  snow; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias,  with  Moses :  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and 
said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say: 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them  :  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
Baying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son: 
hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about.they  saw  no 
man  any  more, save  Jesus  only 
with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 

eo 


the  mountain,  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  thinj^s  they  had  seen,  till 
the  Son  of  man  were  risen  from 
the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning 
one  with  another  what  the  rising 
from  the  dead  should  mean. 

11  IT  And  they  asked  him^say- 
ing.  Why  say  the  scribes  tliat 
Elias  must  first  come  "? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things^;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  1  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed, as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  IT  And  when  he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude about  them,  and  the  scribes 
questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the 
people,  when  they  beheld  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  him,  saluted  him. 

IG  And  he  asked  the  scribes. 
What  question  ye  with  them  1 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  and  said,  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him  ;  and  ho 
foameth  and  gnasheth  with  his 
teeth,  and  pineth  away  ;  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  cast  him  out,  and  tliey 
could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  1 
how  long  shall  I  suffer  you? 
Bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him  :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  ttre  him; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed,  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 


cast  out,  tfc 


CHAP.  IX.      To  avoid  offences,  i-e. 


How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him "?  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters  to  destroy  him :  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  tiling,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help 
us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  pos- 
sible to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe ; 
help  thou  mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  say- 
ing unto  him.  Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come 
out  or  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and 
rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of 
him :  and  he  was  as  one  dead  ; 
insomuch  that  many  said,  He 
is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  hfted  him  up;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked 
him  privately.  Why  could  not 
we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing, 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee  ; 
and  he  would  not  that  any  man 
should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them.  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him ; 
and  after  that  he  is  killed,  he 
shall  rise  the  third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to 
ask  him. 

33  IF  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum: and  being  in  the  house, 
he  asked  them,  What  was  it 


that  ye  disputed  among  your- 
selves by  the  way  1 

34  But  they  held  their  peace : 
for  by  the  way  they  had  dispu- 
ted among  themselves,  who 
should  be  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  call- 
ed the  twelve,  and  saith  unto 
them.  If  any  man  desire  to  be 
first,  the  same  shall  be  last  of 
all,  and  servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  tliem, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me  :  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not 
me,  but;  him  that  sent  me. 

38  H  And  John  answered  him, 
saying,Master,we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and 
he  followeth  not  us ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth 
not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him 
not :  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against 
us,  is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
that  a  mill-stone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  were 
cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed,  than  ha- 
ving two  hands  to  go  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched  : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  halt  into  life,  ti;an  havins 

61 


Of  divorcemmt,  6rc- 


MARK, 


The  danger  of 


two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  in- 
to the  fire  thai  never  shall  be 
quenched : 

46  Where  tlieir  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  Ihe  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  oftend  thee, 
pluck  it  out:  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  with  one  eye,  than  having 
two  eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell- 
fire: 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salt- 
ed with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  where- 
with will  ye  season  it?  Have 
salt  in  yourselves,  and  have 
peace  one  with  another. 

CHAP.  X. 
Of  Divorcement  and  Mar- 
riage. 
AND  he  arose  from  thence, 
and  Cometh  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea,  by  the  farther  side  of 
Jordan  :  and  the  people  resort 
unto  him  again  ;  and, as  he  was 
wont,  he  tausht  them  again. 

2  IF  And  theTPharisecs  came  to 
himj  and  asked  him,  Is  it  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  put  away  his 
wife  ?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  What  did  Moses 
command  you  1 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffer- 
ed to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  For  the  hardness  of 
your  heart,  he  wrote  you  this 
precept: 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation,  God  made  them 
male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh:  so  then  they  ore  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

0  What  fhereforp,  God  hath 

m 


joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disci- 
ples asked  him  again  of  the 
same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
VVhosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  mar- 
ried to  another,  she  committeth 
adultery. 

13  IF  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them ;  and  his  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them.  Suffer  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

17  IT  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to 
him, and  asked  him.  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  shall  I  do  that  I  may 
inherit  eternal  hfe  7 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good! 
there  is  none  good,  but  one, 
that  is  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  coni- 
mandments,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness. 
Defraud  not.  Honour  thy  father 
and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Master,  all  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  liast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 


trusting  in  riches- 

shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ; 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

^  And  he  was  sad  at  that  say- 
ing, and  went  away  grieved: 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  IF  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saitli  unto  his  disci- 
ples, How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  asto- 
nished at  his  words.  But  Jesus 
answereth  again, and  saith  unto 
tliem.  Children,  how  hard  is  it  for 
them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  tor  a  rich  man  to  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished 
out  of  measure,  saying  among 
themselves.  Who  then  can  be 
saved  1 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them,  saith,  With  men  it  is  im- 
possible, but  not  with  God  :  for 
with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

28  IT  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29And  Jesusanswered  and  said. 
Verily,  1  say  unto  you,  There 
is  no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father, 
or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and  the 
gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hun- 
dred-fold now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, and  mothers,  and  children, 
and  lands,  with  persecutions  ; 
and  in  the  world  to  come,  eter- 
nal life. 

31  But  many  that  arc  first 
Bhall  be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  H  And  they  were  in  the  way, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  Je- 
sus went  before  them:  and  they 
were  amazed :  and  as  they  fol- 
lowed, they  were  afraid.  And 
he  took  again  the  twelve,  and 


CHAP.  X.  C>f  pre-eminence. 

began  to  tell  them  what  things 
should  happen  luito  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  unto  the 
scribes;  and  they  shall  condemn 
him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  to  the  Gentiles; 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
spit  upon  him,  and  shall  kill 
him :  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

35  H  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto 
him,  saying.  Master,  we  would 
that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  would  ye  that  I  should 
do  for  you  1 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one 
on  thy  ri^ht  hand,  and  the  other 
on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask:  can 
ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of?  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
withi 

39  And  tliey  said  unto  him.  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of;  and  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
withal  shall  ye  be  baptized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine 
to  give;  but  it  shall  be  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  much  displea- 
sed with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
know  that  they  which  are  ac- 
counted to  rule  over  the  Gen- 
tiles, exorcise  lordship  over 
them ;  and  their  great  ones  ex- 
ercise authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you:  but  whosoever  will  be  great 

63 


Bartimeus  receiver  sight.    MARK,      F,ntry  into  Jerusalem. 


among  you,  shall  be  your  mi- 
nister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46 1[  And  they  came  to  Jericho : 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho 
with  his  disciples,  and  a  great 
number  of  people,  blind  Barti- 
meus,  the  son  of  Timeus,  sat 
by  the  highway  side  begging. 

47  And  when  lie  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth, hebegan 
to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thoa 
sonof  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charj^ed  him 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace : 
but  he  cried  the  more  a  great 
deal.  Thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called  : 
and  they  call  the  blind  man. 
saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise ;  he  callcth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,rose, and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  siiould  dountotheelThe 
bhnd  man  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  I  might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  imme- 
diately he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAP.  XI. 
Jesus  rideih  into  Jerusalem. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth- 
phage,  and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth 
forth  two  of  his  disciples, 
2  And  saith  unto  them.  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over  against 
you:  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  en- 
tered into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  never  man  sat ; 
loose  him.  and  bring  hivi. 


3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you. 
Why  do  ye  this  1  say  ye  that 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  hitn 
hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way, and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door 
without,  in  a  place  where  two 
ways  met :  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  thatstood 
there  said  unto  them.  What  do 
ye,  loosing  the  colt '? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  -^ 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded:  '  ( 
and  they  let  them  go.  1 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments 
on  him  ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way:  and  others  cut 
down  branches  off  the  trees,  and 
strewed  ihem  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna:  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

10  Blessed  he  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David, that  Cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord :  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Je- 
rusalem, and  into  the  temple: 
and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  and  now 
the  even-tide  was  come,  he  went 
out  unto  Bethany,  with  the 
twelve. 

12  K  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany, 
he  was  hungry. 

13  And  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar 
off,  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon:  and  when  he  came  to  it, 
he  found  nothing  but  leaves:  for 
the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it.  No  man  eat  fruit  of 
thee  hereafter  forever.  And  his 
disciples  heard  it. 

15  if  And  they  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 


Christ'' s  purgeth  CHAP. 

them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any  ves- 
sel through  the  temple. 

17  And  ne  taught,  saying  unto 
them.  Is  it  not  written,  My 
house  shall  be  called,  of  all 
nations,  the  house  of  prayer  7 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him :  for 
they  feared  him,  because  all 
the  people  was  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come, 
ho  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  IF  And  in  the  morning,  as 
they  passed  by,  they  saw  the 
fig-tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  re- 
membrance, saith  unto  him, 
Master,  behold,  the  tig-tree 
which  thou  cursedst  is  wither- 
ed awav. 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in 
God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Be  thou  remo- 
ved, and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his 
heart,  but  shall  believe  that 
those  things  which  he  saith 
shall  come  to  pass;  he  shall 
have  whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire 
when  ye  pvay,  believe  that  ye 
receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
tliem. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  have  augiit 
against  any  ;  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

26  But,  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which 

E 


XII.  iJie  temple. 

is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  IT  And  they  come  again  to 
Jerusalem :  and  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple,  there  come 
to  him  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders. 

28  And  say  unto  liim.  By 
what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things  1  and  who  gave  thee  this 
authority  to  do  these  things  1 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 
of  you  one  question,  and  answer 
me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  tilings. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  meni 
answer  me. 

31  And  tliey  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven ;  he  will  say. 
Why  tlien  did  ye  not  believe 
him  ? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men; 
they  feared  tlie  people :  for  alt 
men  counted  John,  that  he  waa 
a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell. 
And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto 
them.  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAP.  xn. 

The  Parable  of  the  Vineyard. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  un- 
to them  by  parables.  A 
certain  man  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  set  a  hedge  about  it, 
and  digged  aplaceforthe  wine- 
fat,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  tliat 
he  might  receive  from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

4  And  a^ain,  he  sent  unto 
them  another  servant:  and  at 

Ihim    they    cast    stones,   and 
65 


Fcerable  of  the  vineyard.     MARK,        Of  paying  tribute,  <S-c. 


wounded  Mm  in  the  head,  and 
sent  him  away  shamefully 
handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others  ;  beating  some,  and  kill- 
ing sonie. 

6  JlavinKyetthereforeoneson, 
his  weli-bcloved,  he  sent  him 
also  last  unto  them,  saying. 
They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  kill- 
ed him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard. 

9  What  shall,  therefore,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do  7  He 
will  come  and  destroy  the  hus- 
bandmen, and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture ;  Tlie  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  7 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him,  but  feared  the  peo- 
ple j  for  they  knew  that  he  had 
spoken  the  parable  against 
them :  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  IF  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  and  pf 
tlie  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in 
his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  man  :  for  thou  re- 
gardest  not  the  person  of  men. 
But  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth :  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tri- 
bute to  Cesar,  or  not  7 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give  7  But  he,  knowing  their 
hypocrisy,  said  unto  them, 
Wny  tempt  ye  me  7  bring  me  a 
penny,  that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  tlicy  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is 

66 


this  image  and  superscription  7 
And  tliey  said  unto  him, Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  Render  to  Cesar  the 
things  that  are  Cesar's,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  at  liim. 

18  IT  Then  come  unto  him  tlie 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  in 
no  resurrection ;  and  they  asked 
him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  his  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  children,  that  his  bro- 
ther should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now,  there  were  seven  bre- 
thren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
seed  :  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed  :  last  of  all  the  wo- 
man died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fore, when  they  shall  rise,  whoso 
wife  shall  she  be  of  them  7  for 
the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering, said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  not  tlierefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,  neither  the  power  of 
God  7 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage; but  are  as  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in 
the  bush  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  I  am  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob  7 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  living  ; 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  1[  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  per- 
ceiving that  ne  had  answered 


Thechief  commandment.  CHAP.  XIII.       l^he  widow's  mites. 


them  well,  asked  him,  Which 
is  tlie  first  commandment  of  all  ? 

29  And  Jesus  ai>sweied  him, 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is.  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shall  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  tliy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strenslli :  this  is  the  first  com- 
mandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like, 
namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself:  there 
is  none  otlier  commandment 
greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto 
him.  Well,  Master,  thou  hast 
said  tlie  truth  -.  for  there  is  one 
God ;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  all  the  un- 
derstanding, and  with  all  the 
soul,  and  with  all  the  strengtli, 
and  to  love  his  neighbour  as 
himself,  is  more  than  all  whole 
burnt-ofterings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far 
from  tlie  kingdom  of  God.  And 
no  man  after  that  durst  ask  him 
any  miostion. 

35  It  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple. How  say  the  scribes  that 
Christ  is  the  son  of  David  1 

36  For  David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said 
unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  till  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  call- 
eth  him  Lord,  and  whence  is 
he  then  his  son  ?  And  the  com- 
mon people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  11  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine.  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in  long 
clothing,  and  Zo7,ic  salutations  in 
the  market-places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 


synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers :  these  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 

41  %  And  Jesus  sat  over 
against  the  treasury,  and  beheld 
how  the  people  cast  money  into 
the  treasury :  and  many  that 
were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  That 
this  poor  widow  hath  cast  more 
in,  than  all  they  which  have 
cast  into  the  treasury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance :  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 

CHAP.  xni. 

Destruction  of  the  Temple. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saitii  unto  him,  IVIaster,  see  what 
manner  of  stones,  and  what 
buildings  are  here! 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Secst  thou  these  great 
buildings  ?  there  shall  not  be  left 
one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  over  against  the  tem- 
ple, Peter.and  James,  and  John, 
and  Andrew,  asked  him  pri- 
vately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  1  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled  ? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  tliem, 
began  to  say.  Take  heed  lest 
any  man  deceive  yo\i : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
nanii^,  saying,  I  am  Christ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  siiall  hear  of 
wars,   and    rumours  of  wars,, 

67 


Persecvtion  foretold. 


MARK,      ChrisVs  second  comings 


be  ye  not  troubled :  for  such 
things  must  needs  be ;  but  the 
end  shall  not  be  yet. 
■  8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kinjrdoni :  and  tnere  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  dwers  places, 
and  there  shall  be  famines,  and 
troubles:  these  are  the  begin- 
ning's of  sorrows. 

9  %  But  take  heed  to  ynur- 
eelves :  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  councils ;  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten : 
and  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead 
you,  and  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  pre- 
meditate :  but  whatsoever  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
epeak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  out  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now,  the  brother  shall  be- 
tray the  brother  to  death,  and 
tlie  father  the  son :  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  pa- 
rents, and  shall  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  but 
he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spo- 
ken of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  where  it  ought  not, 
(let  him  that  readeth  under- 
stand) then  let  them  that  be  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
liouse-top  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  nim  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  wo  to  them  that  are 
witJi  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  I 

t>d 


18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  tliis 
time,  neith.er  shall  be. 

20  And  e.-vcept  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

21  And  then,  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ; 
or  lo,  he  is  tliere;  believe  him 
not. 

22  For  false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  si^ns  and  wonders,  to  se- 
duce, it  it  were  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold, 
I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  IT  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light, 

2.5  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  with  great  power  and 
glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels.and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree :  When  her  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  tiiat  it  is  nigh, 
even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  That 
this  generation  shall  not  pass, 
til!  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heuveu   and  earth   shall 


Christ  anointed. 


CHAP.  XIV.        The  passover  eaten. 


pass  away  •.  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 
3-2  IT  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watcli  and 
pray:  for  ye  know  not  when 
the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  autlio- 
rity  to  his  servants,  and  to  every 
man  his  work ;  and  command- 
ed the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  yc  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of 
the  house  Cometh,  at  even,  or 
at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock- 
crowing,  or  m  tlie  morning  : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly,  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you, 
1  say  unto  all.  Watch. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
:  Consniracy  against  Christ. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the 
feast  of  the  passover,  and 
of  unleavened  bread:  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
sought  how  they  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  Mm  to 
death. 

2  But  they  said.  Not  on  the 
feast-rfai/,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar of  the  people. 

3  H  And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  an  alabaster- 
box  of  ointment  of  spikenard, 
very  precious ;  and  she  brake 
the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that 
had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  said.  Why  was  this 
waste  of  the  ointment  made  1 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 
the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

b  And  Jesus  said,   Let  her 


alone ;  why  trouble  ye  her  t  she 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  on 
me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever 
ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good  : 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  sh© 
could:  she  is  come  aforehand 
to  anoint  my  body  to  the  bury- 
ing. 

9  Verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  this  also  that  she 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of, 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

iO  IT  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests,  to  betray  him  unto 
them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  promised 
to  give  him  money.  And  he 
sought  how  he  might  conveni- 
ently betray  him. 

12  IT  And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  kill- 
ed the  passover,  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  prepare,  that 
thou  mayest  eat  the  pass- 
over  1 

13  And  he  scndeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water:  fol- 
low him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  good-man 
of  the  house.  The  Master  saith, 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples  1 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared:  there  make  ready 
for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and 
found  as  he  had  said  unto  them : 
and  they  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 

69 


The  last  supper. 


MARK. 


Christ's  agong. 


he 


17  And  in  tlie  evenin_ 
Cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat,  and  did 
eat,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  .un- 
to you,  One  of  you  which  eatolli 
with  me,  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  unto  him 
one  by  one,  /s  it  17  and  ano- 
ther said,  Is  illl 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve  that  dippeth  witli  me  in 
the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man   indeed 

foeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him  : 
ut  wo  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  I 
good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  never  been  born. 

22  IT  And  as  they  did  cat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and 
said.  Take,  eat:  tliis  is  wy 
body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  ho 
gave  it  to  them :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many. 

25  Verily,  1  say  unto  you,  I 
will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  that 
I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

26  IT  And  when  they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they  went  out  into  tlie 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

2f(  But  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saitii  unto  him, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  That 
this  day,  even  in  tliis  night,  be- 
70 


fore  the  cock  crow  twice,  tliou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  mora 
vehemently.  If  1  should  die  v/ith 
thee,  I  will  not  deny  theo  in 
any  wise.  Likewise  also  said 
they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketli  with  him 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  began  to  be  sore  amazed, 
and  to  be  very  heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them.  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful 
unto  death :  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, the  hour  might  pass  from 
him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible  unto  thee ; 
take  away  this  cup  from  me : 
nevertheless,  not  what  I  will, 
but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  7 
couldest  not  thou  watch  one 
hour  7 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  The  spi- 
rit truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh 
is  v/eak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same 
words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy  ;)  neither 
wist  they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  tliem. 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  uovr 
rest:  it  is  enough,  the  hour  is 
come ;  behold,  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners.  ,     ,      , 

42  Rise  up.  Ictus  go ;  io,  he  that 
betruyeth  inc  is  at  hand. 


Judas  betrayeth  Christ.  CHAP 

43  And  immediately  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords 
and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the 
elders. 

•  44  And  he  that  betrayed  him, 
had  ffiven  them  a  token,  say- 
ing, Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  same  is  ho;  take  him,  and 
lead  him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was 
come,  he  goeth  straightway  to 
him,  and  saith,  Master,  Master  ; 
and  kissed  him. 

46  IT  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by,  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  car. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  with  staves  to  take 
me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  teaching,  and  ye  took 
me  not :  but  the  scriptures  must 
be  fulfilled. 

50  And  tliey  all  forsook  him 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about  his  na- 
ked bodii ;  and  the  young  men 
laid  hold  on  him. 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  IT  And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest :  and  with 
him  were  assembled  all  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  elders  and 
the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off",  even  into  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest :  and  he  sat  with 
the  servants,  and  warmed  him- 
self at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests,  and 
all  the  council,  sought  for  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death  ;  and  found  none : 


.  XIV.  Peter  denieth  him. 

56  For  many  bare  false  wit- 
ness against  him,  but  their  wit- 
ness agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain, and 
bare  false  witness  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three 
days  I  will  build  another  made 
without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  tlieir  wit- 
ness agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Je- 
sus, saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing  1  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  1 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand  of  pow- 
er, and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith.  What 
need  we  any  further  witnesses  1 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy :  what  think  ye  1  And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto 
him.  Prophesy :  and  the  ser- 
vants did  strike  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands. 

66  IT  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest  : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said.  And  thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. 

68  But  lie  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  understand  I 
what  thou  sayest.  And  ho  went 
out  into  the  porch ;  and  the 
cock  crew. 

71 


XJJirist  brought 


MARK. 


before  Pilate 


69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by,  This  is  omeof  tliem. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again. 
And  a  little  after,  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  art  one  of  them  : 
for  thou  art  a  Galilean,  and  thy 
speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called  to 
mind  the  word  that  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shall  deny  me 
thrice.  And  when  he  lliought 
thereon,  he  we_pt. 

CHAP.  XV. 
Christ  brought  before  Pilate. 

AND  straightway  in  the 
morning  the  chief  priests 
held  a  consultation  with  the 
elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole 
council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and 
carried  him  away,  and  deliver- 
ed him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  7 
And  he  answering,  said  unto 
him, Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things  :  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  no- 
thing"? behold  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  no- 
thing; so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  </tu£  feast  he  releas- 
ed unto  them  one  prisoner, 
whomsoever  they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  which  lay  bound 
with  them  that  had  made  in- 
surrection with  him,  who  had 
committed  murder  in  the  insur- 
rection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud,  began  to  desire  him  to  do 
as  ho  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

S)  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
72 


saying,  Will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

10  (For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  deUvered  him  for 
envy.) 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered,  and 
said  again  unto  them.  What 
will  ye  tlien  that  I  shall  do  un- 
to him  whom  ye  call  the  King 
of  the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  1 
And  they  cried  out  the  more 
exceedingly,  Crucify  him. 

15  IT  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them,  and  de- 
livered Jesus,  when  he  had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Pre- 
torium  ;  and  they  call  together 
the  whole  band ; 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their 
knees,  worshipped  him. 

20  And  wlien  they  had  mock- 
ed liim,  they  took  olf  the  pur- 
ple from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out 
to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by, 
coming  out  of  the  country,  the 
father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus, 
to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto 
the  place  Golgotha,  which  Is, 
being  interpreted,  The  place  of 
a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink, 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but 
he  received  it  not. 


Christ's  crucifixion, 

24  And  when  they  had  cruci- 
fied him,  they  parted  his  gar- 
ments, casting  lots  upon  them, 
what  every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  liour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of 
his  accusation  was  written  over, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  liim  they  crucify 
two  thieves,  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  And  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgres- 
sors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by, 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Ah,  thou 
that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking,  said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes.  He 
saved  others ;  himself  he  can- 
not save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Is- 
rael descend  now  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see  and  be- 
lieve. And  they  that  were  cru- 
cified with  him,  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land,  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Je- 
sus cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sa- 
bachtnani  1  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  1 

35  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  it, 
said.  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying,  Let  alone ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  tlio  ghost. 

E2, 


CHAP.  XVI.  death,  and  burial. 


38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain,  from  tlio  top 
to  the  bottom. 

39  IF  And  when  the  centurion 
which  stood  over  against  him, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said.  Tru- 
ly this  man  was  the  Son  of 
God. 

40  There  were  also  women 
looking  on  afar  off,  among 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
the  less,  and  of  Joses,  and  Sa- 
lome; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  m 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  min- 
istered unto  him ;  and  many 
other  women  which  came  up 
with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  IT  And  now,  when  the  even 
was  come,  (because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath,) 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  wliich 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead :  and  calling 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he  ask- 
ed him  whether  he  had  been 
any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  gave  tiie  body 
to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  Imen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrap- 
ped him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  ot  a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  be- 
held where  he  was  laid. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
Chris  t\s  Resurrection. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was 
past,    Mavy   Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  ol  James, 
land  Salome,  had  bought  swoet 
73 


Clirisfs  resurrection 


LUKE, 


and  ascension. 


spices,  that  they  might  come 
and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre 
at  the  rising  of  the  sun  : 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
eelvcs,  \\  ho  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  ? 

4  (And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away,)  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepul- 
chre, they  saw  a  young  man 
sitting  on  the  right  side,  clothed 
in  a  long  white  garment;  and 
they  were  affrigiited. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  atlnghted  :  ye  seek  Jesus 
01  Nazareth,  which  was  cruci- 
fied :  he  is  risen  ;  he  is  not  here : 
behold  the  place  where  they 
laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Peter,  thai  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee:  there 
shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  un- 
to you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre  ;  for 
they  trembled,  and  were  ama- 
zed :  neither  said  they  any  thing 
to  any  man  ;  for  they  were 
afraid. 

■  9  IT  Now,  when  Jes%is  was 
risen  early,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  he  appeared  first  to  Ma- 
n^  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he 
had  cast  seven  devils. 
10  Jind  she  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 


11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  of  her,  believed 
not. 

.  12  IT  After  that,  he  appeared 
in  another  form  unto  two  of 
them,  as  they  walked,  and  went 
into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue :  neither  be- 
lieved they  them. 

14  IT  Afterward  lie  appeared  1 
unto  the  eleven,  as  they  sat  at  I 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief,  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed 
not  them  which  had  seen  him 
after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  tliat  believeth  and  is 
baptized,  shall  be  saved ;  but 
he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe  :  In  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils  ;  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick, 
and  they  shall  recover. 

19  IT  So  then,  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  con- 
firming  the  word  with  signs  fol- 
lowing.   Amen. 


1[  The  GOSPEL  according  to  ST.  LUKE. 


CHAP.  I. 

Conception  of  St.  John,  S'C. 

FORASMUCH     33    many 
have  taken  in  hand  to  set 
forth  in  order  a  declaration  of 
those  things  which  are   most 
surely  believed  among  us, 
74 


2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning were  eye-witnesses,  and 
ministers  of  the  word ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  mc  also, 
having  had  perfect  understand- 
ing 01  all  things  from  tlio  very 


CoTiception  of 

first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 

most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mighlest  know 
the  certainty  of  Qiose  things 
wlierein  tliou  hast  been  in- 
structed. 

5  rpHERE  was  in  the  days 

A  of  Herod  the  king  of 
Judea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zacharias,  of  the  course  of 
Abia :  and  his  wife  was  of  the 
daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her 
name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righte- 
ous before  God,  walking  in  all 
the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  be- 
cause that  Elisabeth  was  bar- 
ren ;  and  they  both  were  now 
well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
•  while  he  executed  the  priest's 

office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to 
burn  incense  when  he  went  in- 
to the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  people  were  praying 
without,  at  tlie  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord, 
standing  on  tJie  right  side  of  the 
altar  of^incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him,  lie  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  for 
thy  prayer  is  heard ;  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee 
a  son,  and  thou  shall  call  his 
name  John, 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy 
and  gladness,  and  many  shall 
rejoice  at  his  birth. 

15  For  lie  shall  be  great  in  the 
si^ht  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink;  and  lie  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from 
his  mother's  womb. 


CHAP.  I.  John  the  Baptist. 

16  And  many  of  the  cliildren 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  disobe- 
dient to  the  wisdom  of  the  just ; 
to  make  ready  a  people  pre- 
pared for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto 
the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  my  wile  well  stricken 
in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering, 
said  unto  him,  1  am  Gabriel,^ 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God ;  and  am  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  shew  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  be  performed,  because 
thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 
season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that 
he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them: 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
seen  a  vision  in  the  temple ;  for 
he  beckoned  unto  them,  and 
remained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  min- 
istration were  accomplished,  he 
departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein 
he  looked  on  7ne,  to  take  away 
my  reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 
God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 
named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 

•  75 


J^Iary^s' salutation. 


LUKE, 


Her  thanksgiving- 


of  the  house  of  David ;  and  the 
virgin's  name  joas  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  un- 
to her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that 
art  highly  favoured,  the  Lord 
is  with  thee  :  blessed  art  thou 
among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him, 
she  was  troubled  at  his  saying, 
and  cast  in  her  mind  what  man- 
ner of  salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto 
her.  Fear  not,  Mary  :  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 
est; and  the  Lord  God  shall 
give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his 
father  David. 

83  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and 
of  his  kingdom  there  sliall  be 
no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel.  How  shall  this  be,  see- 
hig  I  know  not  a  man  1 

35  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee, 
and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
shall  overshadow  thee :  there- 
fore also  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age  ;  and 
this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her 
who  was  called  barren  : 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold  the 
handmaid  ot  the  Lord,  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from 
her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill- 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Juda, 

^6 


40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Eli- 
sabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb:  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice  and  said.  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and 
blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in 
mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in 
my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved :  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 
formance of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said.  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden  : 
for  behold,  from  henceforth  all 
generations  shall  call  me  bless- 
ed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him,  from  generation 
to  generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm ;  he  hath  scatter- 
ed the  proud  in  the  imagination 
of  their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and  e.\- 
alted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
witli  good  things,  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  AbrEiham,  and  to  his  seed, 
for  ever. 


The  prophecy 


CHAP.  II. 


of  Zacharias. 


56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  niontlis,  and  re- 
turned to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  deli- 
vered ;  and  she  brought  forth  a 
son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  iier 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord 
had  shewed  great  mercy  upon 
her ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  i)er. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  eighth  day  they  came  to 
circumcise  the  child ;  and  they 
called  him  Zacharias,  after  the 
name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so ;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing- 
table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His 
name  is  John.  And  they  mar- 
velled all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  open- 
ed immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  prais- 
ed God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them  :  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill- 
country  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  I  hey  that  heard 
them,  laid  them  up  in  their 
hearts,  saying,  What  manner 
of  child  shall  this  be  !  And  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Gliost, 
and  nrophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel ;  for  he  hatli  visited 
and  redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn 
of  salvation  for  us,  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David : 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 


of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  pro- 
mised to  our  fathers,  and  to  re- 
member his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware 
to  our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  ouv  enemies, 
might  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days  of 
our  life. 

70  And  thou,  child,  shall  be 
called  the  Prophet  of  the  High- 
est, for  thou  shall  go  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his 
ways:        ' 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  sal- 
vation unto  his  people,  by  the 
remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  liigh  hath  visited 
us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  sha- 
dow of  death,  to  guide  our  feet 
into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  die  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAP.  II. 
The  Roman  Empire  taxed. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out 
a  decree  from  Cesar  Augustus, 
that  all  the  world  should  be 
taxed. 

2  {Jlnd  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  go- 
vernor of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of 

77 


J^aticity  of  Christ. 


LUKE, 


His  circumcision. 


the  house  and  lineage  of  David,) 

5  To  be  taxerl  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wittj,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that  while 
tliey  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
first-born  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling-clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manner ;  because  there 
was  no  room  tor  them  in  tlie  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  siiepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night. 

9  And  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  shone  round  about 
thern ;  and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel'  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not :  for  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day,  in  tliecity  of  David,  a  Sa- 
viour, which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  un- 
to you ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling-clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  praising  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
est, and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shep- 
herds said  one  to  another.  Let 
us  now  go  even  unto  Bethle- 
hem, and  see  this  thing  which 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroad  the 
saying  which  was  told  them 
concerning  this  child. 


18  And  all  they  that  heard  it, 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shep- 
herds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  return- 
ed, glorifying  and  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told 
unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accompUshed  for  the  circumci- 
sing of  the  child,  his  name  was 
called  JESUS,  which  was  so 
named  of  the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  tlie 
law  of  Closes  were  accomplish- 
ed, they  brought  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, to  present /iim  to  the  Lord; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  tlie  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be  call- 
ed holy  to  the  Lord  ;) 

24  And  to  oft'er  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  tur- 
tle-doves, or  two  young  pigeons. 

25And  behold,there  was  aman 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  ?/?«,? 
Simeon ;  and  the  same  man  was 
just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel :  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple ;  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Je- 
sus, to  do  for  him  after  the  cus- 
tom of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  tliy 
servant  depart  in  peace, accord- 
ing to  thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation, 

31  Which  tnou  hast  prepared 


Christ  found 


CHAP.  m. 


with  the  doctors. 


before  the  face  of  all  people; 

32  A  light  to  ligiiten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  peo- 
ple Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  tilings  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many  ui 
Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which 
shall  be  spoken  against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also ;)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts 
may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Piianuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser: 
she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had 
lived  with  a  husband  seven  years 
from  her  virginity ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  with 
fastings  and  prayers  night  and 
day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  in- 
Btant,  gave  thanks  likewise  un- 
to the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him 
to  all  them  that  looked  for  re- 
demption in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to 
Uie  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee.to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  §rew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom;  and  the  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

41  No  w  his  parents  went  to  Je- 
rusalem every  year  at  the  feast 
of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem after  the  custom  of  the  feast . 

43  And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled the  days,  as  they  returned, 
the  child  Jesus  tarried  behind 
in  Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph  and 
fais  mother  knew  not  of  it. 


44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  ilie  company,  went 
a  day's  journey;  and  tiiey. sought 
him  among  their  kinstblk  and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  tlioy  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

4b  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  Ibund  him 
in  the  temple,  silting  in  tho 
midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hear- 
ing them,  and  asking  them 
questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him 
were  astonished  at  his  under- 
standing and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed  :  and  his  mo- 
ther said  unto  him.  Son,  why 
hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us '? 
behold,  thy  father  and  I  have 
sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  1 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about 
my  Father's  business  1 

50  And  they  understood  not 
the  saying  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  unto  thein  :  but 
his  mother  kept  all  these  say- 
ings in  her  heart. 

.52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  man. 
CHAP.  HI. 
.Tohii's  Preaching,  <^-c. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  go- 
vernor of  Judea.  and  Herod  be- 
ing tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his 
brother  Philip  tetrarch  oflturea 
and  of  the  region  of  Tiachoni- 
tis,  and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of 
Abilene, 

2  Annus  and  Cainplias  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of 
God  came  unto.Iolin  the  son  of 
Zacharias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he   came  into  all  the 

79 


John's  preacking,  ^o. 

country  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing tlie  baptism  of  repentance, 
lor  the  remission  of  sins; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  s-N'ords  of  Esaias  the  pro- 
phet, sayinp,  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness,  Pre- 
pare ye  tiie  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low  ;  and  the 
crooked  sliallbemade  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  shall  be 
made  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized 
of  him,  O  generation  of  vipers, 
who  hath  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  be- 
gin not  to  say  within  your- 
selves, We  liave  Abraham  to 
ovr  father :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
That  God  is  able  of  tliese  stones 
to  raise  up. children  unto  Abra- 
ham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  Whatshallwedothen? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith 
unto  them,  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none  ;  and  he  that 
hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12Then  came  also  publicans  to 
be  baptized,  and  said  unto  him. 
Master,  what  shall  we  do  1 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ex- 
act no  more  than  that  which  is 
appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying,  And 
what  shall  we  doT  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Do  violence  to  no 
man.neither  accuse  ajiy  falsely; 
and  be  content  with  your  wages. 


LUKE,  Oirist  is  baptized. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mu- 
sed in  their  hearts  of  John,  whe- 
ther he  were  the  Clirist,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water.;  but  one  mightier 
than  I  Cometh,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  wortliy  to 
unloose  :  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with 
fire: 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  will  gather  tne  wheat 
into  his  garner;  but  the  chafthe 
will  burn  with  fire  unquencha- 
ble. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he  un- 
to the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  be- 
ing reproved  by  him  for  Hero- 
dias  his  brother  Philip's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evils  which  He- 
rod had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now,  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  shape  like  a 
dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven,  which  said. 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son  ;  in 
tliee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty  years  of  age,  be- 
ing (as  was  supposed)  the  son 
of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son 
ofHeli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
that,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 
which  was  the  soti  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Janna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

2.5  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tathias,  which  was  the  son  of 
Amos,  which  was  the  son  of 
Naum, which  was  the  sonofF,s- 
li,  wliich  was  the  so7i  of  Nagge, 


ChrisVs  genwlogv. 


CHAP.  IV. 


His  temptation. 


26  Which  was  the  son  of 
Maath,  whicli  was  the  son  of 
Mattathias,wliicliwasi/teso?(  of 
Seinei,  which  was  the  so«  of  Jo- 
eeph,  which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

27  VVhich  was  the  son  of  Jo-_ 
arina,  which  waaiAe  son  of 
Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of 
Zaobabel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Salathiel,  which  was  the  son 
of  J^Jeri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Mel- 
chi,  ivhich  was  the  son  of  Addi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Cosarn, 
whidi  was  the  son  of  Ehnodam, 
whici  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  soil  of  Jorim, 
which  was  the  sonoi'  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Si- 
ineon,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda,  which  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph, which  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
nan,  vvlich  was  t/ie  son  of  EUa- 
kim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Me- 
lea,  which  was  the  son  of  Me- 
nan, which  was  theson  of  Rlat- 
tatha,  whicli  was  the  son  of  Na- 
than, which  was^Aesojjof  David, 

32  VVhich  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed, 
which  was  the  son  of  Booz, 
which  was  the  son  of  Salmon, 
whicli  was  the  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Ami- 
nadab,  which  was  the  soji  of 
Aram,  which  was  the  son  of 
Esrom,  which  was  the  son  of 
Phares,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Ja- 
cob, which  was  the  son  of  Isaac, 
which  was  the  son  of  Abraliam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Thara, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  so7i  of  Sa- 
Tuch,  which  was  the  son  of  lla- 
gau,  which  was  the  son  of  Pha- 
lec,  which  was  t/ieso7iof  Heber, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  ofCai- 


nan,  which  was  the  son  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sem, which  was  the  son  of  Noe, 
which  was  the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma- 
thusala,  which  was  the  son  of 
Enoch,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jared,  which  was  the  son  of 
Maleleel,  which  was  theson  of 
Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth, 
which  was  the  son  of  Adam, 
which  was  the  son  of  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Christ^s  Temptation,  Src. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  tlie  Spi- 
rit into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  And  in  those  days  he 
did  eat  nothing:  and  wlien  they 
were  ended,  he  afterward  hun- 
gered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
command  this  stone  that  it  be 
made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
saying.  It  is  written.  That  man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  a  high  mountain,  shewed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them :  for  that 
is  delivered  unto  me,  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  wor- 
ship me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  for  it  is  written. 
Thou  shall  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

y  And  he  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto 
him,  If  Uiou  be  the  Son  of  God^ 
81 


Christ  beginneVi  to  preach,  LUKE,        and  to  work  miraclei. 


cast  thyself  down  from  hence. 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over 
thee,  to  keep  thee : 

11  And  in  tJieir  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him,  It  is  said.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  tlio  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he 
departed  from  him  lor  a  season. 

J4  1[  And  Jesus  returned  in 
the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee :  and  there  went  out  a 
fame  of  him  through  ail  the 
region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sab- 
bath-day, and  stood  up  for  to 
read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  pro- 
phet Esaias.  And  when  he  had 
opened  the  book,  he  found  the 
place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  because  he  hath 
anointed  me  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel to  the  poor;  he  hath  sent 
me  to  heal  the  broken-hearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  and  recovering  of  sight 
to  the  blind,  to  set  at  Uberty 
tliem  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  them  tliat  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them.  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 

82 


his  mouth.  And  they  said.  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son  1 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  tLis 
proverb.  Physician,  heal  thy- 
self: whatsoever  we  have  heird 
done  in  Capernaum,  do  also 
here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  lie  said,  Verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  No  prophet  is  ac- 
cepted in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  Elias,  when  the  hea- 
ven was  shut  up  tlnee  yeas  and 
six  months,  when  great  iamine 
was  throughout  allthe  laid: 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Ehas  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta, 
a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  '.vomao 
that  was  a  widow 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet ;  and  none  of  tliem  was 
cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the 
Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  tlie  syna- 
gogue, when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath. 

29  And  rose  up,  and  tlirnst  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  imto 
the  brow  of  the  hill,  (whiTCon 
their  city  was  built,)  that  they 
might  cast  him  down  head- 
long. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Gahlee,  and 
taught  them  on  tlie  sabbatli- 
days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine :  for  his  word 
was  Avith  power. 

33  IT  And  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil ;  and 
he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  to  do  witli  thee,  t/iou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  1  know 
thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 


The  draught  of  fishes.      CHAP.  V.  The  leper  cleansed. 


yS  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  ofhim.  And  when  the 
devil  had  thrown  him  in  the 
midst,  he  came  out  of  him,  and 
hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
sayiag,  What  a  word  is  tliis  I 
for  with  authority  and  power 
he  commandeth  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  iillo  every  place  of  the 
country  round  about. 

38  IF  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagoKue,  and  entered  into 
Simon's  house.  And  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  taken  with 
a  great  fever ;  and  they  besought 
iiim  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever;  and  it  left 
her :  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  IF  Now,  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  tliey  tiiathad  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases,  brought 
them  unto  him :  and  ho  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and 
healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out 
of  many,  crying  out,  and  saying, 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
And  he,  rebuking  them,  suffer- 
ed them  not  to  speak :  for  they 
knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed,  and  went  into  a  desert 
place ;  and  the  people  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  thorn,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also,  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  sy- 
nagogues of  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 
MiracvloiLS  draught  of  Fishes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God, 


he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 
nesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake :  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
tlie  people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now,  wjien  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  untoSimon,Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  letdown 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering,  said 
unto  him.  Master,  we  have  toil- 
ed all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing ;  nevertheless,  at  thy 
word  r  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  enclosed  a  great  multitude 
of  fishes :  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto 
their  partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying.  Depart  from  me ;  for  I 
am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  Jamea 
and  John  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  partners  with  Si- 
mon. And  Jesus  said  unto  Si- 
mon, Fear  not:  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  IT  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  v/as  in  a  certain  city, 
behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy  : 
who  seeing  Jesus,  tell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him,  saying. 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

83 


The  palsy  healed. 


LUKE. 


Matthew  called. 


13  And  he  put  forth  H?  hand 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I 
will :  Be  thou  clean.  And  un- 
mediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man  :  but  go,  and  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing,  according  as 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him  : 
and  great  multitudes  came  to- 
gether to  hear  and  to  be  healed 
By  him  of  their  infirmities. 

.  16  1[  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teacjiing, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea, 
and  Jerusalem  :  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  vfSiS  present  to  hea] 
them. 

18  IF  And  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was  ta- 
ken with  a  palsy :  and  they 
Bought  means  to  bring  him  in, 
and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in,  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went  upon  the 
house-top,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiling  with  his 
couch,  into  tire  midst  before 
Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their 
faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
tJiy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing, Who  is  this  which  spcak- 
etn  blasphemies  1  Who  can  for- 
give sins  but  God  alone  1 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering, 
said  unto  them,  What  reason  i 
ye  in  your  hearts  ?  j 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say. 


or  to  say.  Rise  up  and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  up- 
on earth  to  forgive  sina,  (he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
I  say  unio  thee,  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thy 
house. 

2.5  And  immediately  he  arose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  own  house,  glori- 
fying God. 

26  And  they  were  all  aniazed. 
and  they  glorified  God,  and 
were  tilled  with  tear,  saying. 
We  have  seen  strange  things 
to-day. 

27  II  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom :  and  he  said 
unto  him,  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up, 
and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  own  house ; 
and  there  was  a  great  company 
of  publicans,  and  of  others  tliat 
sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees murmured  against  his 
disciples,  saying.  Why  do  ye 
eat  and  drink  with  publicans 
and  sinners  1 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician ;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  IF  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disciples  of 
the  Pharisees ;  but  thine  eat 
and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them.  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast  while  the 
bridegroom  is  witli  them  ? 

35  But  the  days   will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 

Thy  sins   be   forgiven    thee ;  I  taken  away  from  tlieni,  and 
84 


Withered  hand  healed.     CHAP.  VI. 


The  tweloe  chosett. 


then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

36  IF  And  he  spake  also  a  para- 
ble unto  them  :  No  man  putteth 
a  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon 
an  old;  if  otherwise,  then  both 
the  new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the 
piece  that  was  taken  out  of  the 
new,  agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles, 
and  bo  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  but 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine,  straightway  desireth 
new :  for  lie  saith,  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAP.  VI. 
Christ  cliooseth  the  Twelve. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
corn-fields;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  theia  in  their 
hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  tliat 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on 
the  sabbath-days  7 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them, 
said.  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
himself  was  a  hungered,  and 
they  which  were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat 
the  shew-bread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but 
for  the  priests  alone  1 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
tlic  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  enter- 
ed into  the  synagogue,  and 
taught :  and  there  was  a  man 
whose  right  hand  was  withered : 
it7  And  the  scribes  and  Pliari- 


sees  watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath-day ; 
that  they  midit  find  an  accusa- 
tion against  liim. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose,  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
I  will  ask  you  one  thing ;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath-aays  to 
do  good,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save 
life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  continu- 
ed all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples: 
and  of  them  he  chose  twelve, 
whom  also  he  named  Apostles  i 

14  Simon  (whom  he  also  nam- 
ed Peter)  and  Andrew  his  bro- 
ther, James  and  John,  PhUip 
and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas, 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Simon  called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  was  the  traitor. 

17  IT  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain ; 
and  the  company  of  his  disci- 
ples, and  a  great  multitude  of 
people  out  of  all  Judea  and 
Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea- 
coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits:  and  the? _ 
were  healed. 

'     S5 


Of  loving  our  enemies.         LUKE,       Hypocrisy  forhiddcJl- 


19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him  ;  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  hiin,  and 
healed  t/icm  all. 

20  IT  And  ho  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said,  Bless- 
ed be  ye  poor ;  for  yours  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now : 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and  shall  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name 
as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 
sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy  :  for  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven :  for 
in  the  like  manner  did  tlieir 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  wo  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Wo  unto  you  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Wo  unto 
you  that  laugh  now  I  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 

26  Wo  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you! 
for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

27  11  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which  des- 
pitefuUy  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek,  oftcr 
also  the  other ;  and  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  cloak,  forbid 
not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee ;  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods,  ask 
tliem.  not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
Ehould  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
litem  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  lovo  them  which 

86 


love  you,  what  thank  have  ye? 
for  sinners  also  love  tliose  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  yc  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have  ye  1  for  sinners  also 
do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  yc  1  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  nolhmg  again ;  and  your  re- 
ward shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  be  the  children  of  the 
Highest :  tor  he  is  kind  unto  the 
unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful, 
as  your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged:  condemn  not,  and 
ye  shall  not  be  condemned : 
forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  for- 
given : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you  ;  good  measure,  press- 
ed down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men 
give  into  your  hosoni.  For  witli 
the  same  measure  that  ye  mete 
withal,  it  shall  be  measiued  to 
you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parablo 
unto  them  ;  Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master  :  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect,  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdcst  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  (liy  brother's 
eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  1 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  tlie  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  Lhou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  1  Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam  out 
of  tliinc  own  eye,  andtlien  shall 
thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  tlie 


The  centurion'' s  faith.    CHAP.  VII.        Widow^ a  son  raised. 


mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth 
not  forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  fortli 
good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fruit:  for  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a 
branible-bush  gather  they 
grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good  ;  and 
an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  trea- 
sure of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  evil :  tor  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 

46  IT  And  why  call  ye  me  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say  ? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
do<3lli  them,  f  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like. 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
.1  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock: 
and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon 
thathouse,andcouldnot  shake  it: 
for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foundation  built  a 
house  upon  the  earth,  against 
which  the  stream  did  beat  ve- 
Jiemently,  and  immediately  it 
fell,  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 

CHAP.  vn. 

Christ  raisctk  the  Widn7o^sSon. 

NOW,  when  he  had  ended 
all  his  sayings  in  the  audi- 
ence of  the  people,  he  entered 
into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  wliL-n  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of 
the  Jcv.'s,  beseeching  liim  tiiat 
ho  would  come  and  heal  his 
Bervant. 


4  And  when  they  came  to  Je- 
sus, they  besought  him  instant- 
ly, saying.  That  he  was  worthy 
for  whom  he  should  do  this : 

5  For  he  lovetli  om-  nation,  and 
he  liath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

G  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself: 
for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof; 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee ;  but  say  in  a  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  un- 
der authority,  having  under  me 
soldiers,  and  I  say  unto  one, 
Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  ano- 
ther. Come,  and  he  cometh: 
and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and 
he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him, and 
turned  him  about  and  said  unto 
the  people  that  followed  him,  1 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
servantwhole  thathad  been  sick. 

HIT  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain  :  and  many  of 
liis  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people. 

12  Now,  when  he  came  nigh 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a  dead  man  carried 
out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow  :  and 
much  people  of  the  city  was 
with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier :  And  they  that  bare 
him  stood  still.  And  he  said. 
Young  man,  I  say  unto  tliee, 
Arise. 

15  And  he  tlmt  was  dead  sat 

87 


'  ChrisVs  testimony  of 


LUKE, 


John  the  Baptist. 


up,  and  began  to  speak:  and  he 
delivered  liini  to  liis  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  tear  on 
all:  and  they  gloritiedGod,  say- 
ing. That  a  great  prophet  is 
risen  up  among  us  ;  and,  That 
God  hath  visited  his  people.  _ 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him 
•went  forth  throughout  all  Ju- 
dea,  and  throughout  all  the  re- 
gion round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  IT  And  John,  calling  unto 
him  two  of  his  disciples,  sent 
the7n  to  Jesus,  saying.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come  ?  or  look 
we  for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Bap- 
tist hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  he  that  should 
come  1  or  look  we  for  another  1 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  (/tei>  infirmities, 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits; 
and  unto  many  that  were  blind 
he  gave  sight. 

22  Tlien  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
eeen  and  heard  ;  how  that  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  le- 
pers are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor 
the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whoso- 
ever shall  not  be  otlended  in  me. 

2411  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed,  he  be- 
gan to  speak  unto  the  people 
concerning  John,  What  went 
ye  out  into  the  wdderness  for  to 
see  1  A  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind  1 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
eee  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ?  Behold,  they  which  are 
gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live 
delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
Bee  ?  A  prophetl  Yea,  I  say  un- 
to you,  and  much  more  than  a 
prophet. 


27ThisisAe,ofwhom  it  is  writ- 
ten, Behold.  1  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
those  that  are  born  ot  women, 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
him, and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  being  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves,  being  not 
baptized  of  him. 

31  IF  And  the  Lord  said.Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  hken  the  men 
of  this  generation '?  and  to  what 
are  they  like  1 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  market-place,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  say- 
ing. We  have  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  danced ;  we 
have  mourned  to  you,  and  ye 
have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread,  nor  drink- 
ing wine ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
ealing  and  drinking;  and  yesay, 
Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and 
a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  pub- 
licans and  sinners ! 

35  But  Wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

36  IF  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  wx>nt  into 
the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat 
down  to  meat. 

37  And  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
city,  whicli  was  a  sinner,  when 
she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat 
in  the  Pharisee's  house.brought 
an  alabaster-box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
Am  weeping,and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
t^iem  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 


Christ's  feet  anointed. 

and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anoint- 
ed t/wm  ^vith  the  ointment. 

39  Now,  vvlien  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him,  savv  it, 
he  spake  within  himseU", saying, 
This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  have  known  who,  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is 
that  toucheth  him :  for  slie  is  a 
sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
saith.  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  credi- 
tor, which  liad  two  debtors-,  the 
one  owed  five  hundred  pence, 
and  tlie  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  which 
of  them  will  love  him  mostl 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I 
suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man,and  said  unto  Simon,Seest 
thou  this  woman  1  I  entered  in- 
to thy  house,  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet :  but  she  hath 
washed  my  feet  with  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of 
her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  : 
but  this  woman,  since  the  time 
1  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint:  but  tliis  woman  hath 
anointed  my  feet  with  oint- 
ment. 

47  Wherefore.  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  httle. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him,  began  to  say  within 
themselves.  Who  is  this  that 
forgiveth  sins  also  1 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, 

F2 


CHAP.  vni.    rarable  of  the  sower. 

Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go 
in  peace. 

CHAP.  vni. 

Parable  of  the  Sower. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after- 
ward,thathe  went  through- 
out every  city  and  village, 
preacliing  and  shewing  the  glad 
tidings  of  tlie  kingdom  of  Gpd: 
and  the  twelve  were  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  wliich 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities,  Mary  called 
Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went 
seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  tlie  wife  of 
Chuza,  Herod's  steward,  and 
Susanna,  and  many  others,^ 
which  ministered  unto  him  of 
their  substance. 

4  IF  And  when  much  people 
were  gathered  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow 
his  seed:  and  as  he  sowed, some 
fell  by  the  way-side ;  and  it  was 
trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

G  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock  ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 
up,  it  withered  away,  becau.se 
it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and 
bare  fruit  a  hundred  fold.  And 
when  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  cried.  He  tliat  hath  eais  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  What  might  this  para- 
ble be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to 
others  in  parables  ;  that  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  hearing 
they  might  not  understand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this: 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side,  are 
89 


Christ  stillelk 


LUKE, 


the  tempest. 


they  that  hear;  then  cometh  the 
dovil.and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy;  and  tliese 
have  no  root,  whicii  for  a  wliile 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns,  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  fortli,  and 
are  choked  with  cares,  and 
riches,  and  pleasures  of  this  life, 
and  bring  no  fruit  to  perfec- 
tion. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  lionest 
and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word,  keep  if,  and  bring 
forth  fruit  with  patience. 

16  IT  No  man,  when  lie  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  CO  vereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed  ;  but  setteth  it  on  a  candle- 
stick, that  they  which  enter  in 
may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest;  nei- 
ther anu  thing  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known, and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hear :  for  whosoever  hath,  to 
Iiim  shall  be  given ;  and  who- 
soever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  even  that  which  he 
seemeth  to  have. 

19  IF  Then  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  bji  cer- 
tain, which  said.  Thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  My  mother  and  my 
bretliren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples :  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over 

SO 


unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake;  and 
tliey  were  filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awokehim,sayiiig,Master,Mas- 
ter,  we  perish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  tlie 
raging  of  the  water :  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  cahn. 

2.5  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Where  is  your  faith  ?  And  they 
being  afraid,  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  manner 
of  man  is  this!  for  he  command- 
eth  even  the  winds  and  water, 
and  they  obey  him. 

26  IT  And  they  anived  at  the 
country  of  theGadarenes,\vhich 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a  certain  man,  which  had 
devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him, 
and  with  a  loud  voice  said. 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  most 
high  1  I  beseech  tliee  torment 
me  not. 

29  (For he  had  commanded  tlie 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had 
caught  him :  and  he  was  kept 
bound  with  chains,  and  in  fet- 
ters; and  ho  brake  the  bands, 
and  was  driven  of  the  devil  iiito 
the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing. What  is  tliy  name  1  And 
he  said,  Legion:  because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him.tliat 
he  would  not  command  them  to 
go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain :  and  they  besought 


Legion  of  devils.  CHAP, 

Jiim  that  he  would  suffer  them 
to  enter  into  tliem.  And  he  suf- 
fered them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine :  and  the  lierd  ran  vio- 
lently down  a  steep  place  into 
the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them 
saw  wiiat  was  done,  they  Hed, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done ;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man  out 
of  whom  the  devils  were  de- 
parted, sitting  at  the  feet  of  Je- 
sus, clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind  :  and  they  were  afraid. 

3()  They  also  which  saw  it, 
told  tiiem  by  what  means  he 
that  was  possessed  of  the  devils 
was  healed. 

37  H  Then  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  country  of  the  t!a- 
darencs  round  about,  besought 
him  to  depart  from  them ;_  for 
they  were  taken  with  great  fear. 
And  he  went  up  into  the  ship, 
and  returned  back  again. 

38  Now,  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  bo- 
sought  him  that  he  might  be 
witli  him.  But  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  tliinc  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city,  how 
great  tilings  Jesus  had  done  un- 
to him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  ^ZarfZv  received  him  :  for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  ir  And  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue  : 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  besought  him  that  he  would 
come  into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh- 
ter, about  twelve  years  of  age. 


VIII.  Ruler's  daughter  raised 

and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as  he 
went,  the  people  thronged 
him. 

43  IT  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
wliich  liad  spent  all  her  living 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment :  and  immediately  her  is- 
sue of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who 
touched  me  1  When  all  denied, 
Peter,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  said,  Master,  the  multitude 
throng  thee,  and  press  thee,  and 
sayest  thou.  Who  touched  me"? 

40  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
bath  touched  me :  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  A  nd  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  bid,  she  came 
tremiiling,  and  falling  down  be- 
fore him,  she  declared  unto  him 
before  all  the  people  for  what 
causoshe  had  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immcdi- 
alely. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Dangliter,  Ik;  of  good  comfort : 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; 
go  in  peace. 

49  11  While  he  yet  snake,  thero^ 
Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of 
tiie  synagogue's  house,  saying 
to  him,  i'hy  daughter  is  dead : 
trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  answered  him,  saying.  Fear 
not :  believe  only,  and  she  shall 
ho  made  whole. 

51  And  when  lie  came  into 
the  house,  he  sutlered  no  man 
to  go  in,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  Iho  father  and 
the  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept  and  bewailed 
her:  but  he  said.  Weep  not: 
she  is  not  flead,  but  sleejicth. 

53  And  I  hey  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  tliat  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  ho  put  them  rdl  out, 

91 


The  apostles  sent  out.       LUKE, 


Five  thousand  fed. 


and  took  her  by  the  hantl,  and 
called,  saying.  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway  :  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her 
meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  as- 
tonished :  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  vvas  done. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Christ  sendtthout  his  Apostles. 
rnHEN  he  called  his  twelve 
X  disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
Uie  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heal  the  sick. 

3  And  lie  said  unto  them. 
Take  nothing  for  your  journey, 
neither  staves,  nor  scrip,  nei- 
ther bread,  neitlier  money  ;  nei- 
ther have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter  into,  there  abide,  and 
thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of 
that  city,  shake  otf  the  very 
dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testi- 
mony against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  healing  every 
where. 

7  IT  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him  :  and  he  was  perplexed,  be- 
cause it  was  said  of  some,  that 
John  was  risen  from  the  dead  ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared  ;  and  of  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was 
risen  again. 

9  Ana  Herod  said.  John  have 
I  beheaded;  but  who  is  this  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things  1  And 
he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  IT  And  the  aposlles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.  And  he 
took  them,  and  went  aside  pri- 
vately into  a  desert  place,  bc- 


longing  to  the  city  called  Beth- 
saida. 

1 1  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him  :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
tlieiii  ol'  the  kingdom  of  Cod, 
and  lieaJeil  them  that  had  need 
of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him,  Send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and 
country  round  about,  and  lodge, 
and  get  victuals :  for  we  are 
here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them. 
Give  ye  them  to  cat.  And  they 
said,  VV'e  have  no  more  but  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes ;  except 
we  should  go  and  buy  meat  lor 
all  this  people. 

14  (For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.)  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples.  Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five 
loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  UP  to  heaven,  he  blessed 
them,  anct  brake,  and  gave  to 
the  disciples  to  set  belore  the 
multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  alone  praying,  his  dis- 
ciples were  with  him  ;  and  he 
asked  them,  saying.  Who  say 
the  people  that  1  am  7 

1!)  They  answering,  said,  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  say,  Eli- 
as; and  others  say.  That  one 
of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But 
who  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter  an- 
swering,said, TheChrist  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  anil  commanded  them  to 
tell  no  man  that  thing, 

22  Saying,  The  Sou  of  man 


Ckrisl^s  tra7isJiguralion.  CHAP.  IX. 


.'2  (kvtl  cast  outt 


must  suffer  many  things,  and  bo  i  ua  mako  throe  tnhornnclos ;  o!ie 
rejectud  off  lie  ciilors,  :uid  chiof  lor  thoo,  and  one  tor  Moses,  and 


prif^sts,  and  scribes,  and  bo 
«lain,andborai.scd  ihotJiird  day. 

23  1l  And  ho  said  to  tlirin  all, 
If'any  man  will  ('(inic  at'lor  mo, 
let  him  deny  himsolf,  and  lake 
up  hia  cross  daily,  and  follow 
me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life,  Rhall  lose  it :  but  wiio- 
soever  will  lose  his  life  for  my 
Bake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  ho  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be 
cast  away  1 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  mo,  and  of  my 
words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  whon  ho  shall 
come  in  hia  own  glory,  and  in 
his  Father's,  and  of  the  lioly 
angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  bo  some  standing  how 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death 
till  they  see  tho  kingdom  of  CJod. 

28  IT  And  it  canio  to  pass, 
about  an  eight  days  after  these 
sayings,  ho  took  Peter,  and 
John,  and  James,  and  went  up 
into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  ho  prayed,  tho  fash- 
ion of  his  countenance  was  al- 
tered, and  his  raiment  was 
white  and  glistering. 

no  And  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Kiius : 

'M  Who  amx^arcd  in  glory, 
and  spake  ot  liis  decease  which 
ho  should  accomplish  at  Jcru- 
Balem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy  wilh 
Bleep:  and  when  they  wore 
awake,  llioy  saw  his  glory,  and 
tho  two  men  that  stood  with 
him. 

'S,\  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
tlioy  depart(!(l  from  him,  I'etor 
said  unto  Josns,  Master,  it  is 
good  fur  us  to  bo  here :  and  let 


one  for  Elias:  not  knownig 
what  he  said. 

.'{4  While  ho  thus  spake,  tliero 
camo  a  cloud,  and  ovcrslmdow- 
od  them :  and  they  loured  na 
llioy  eniered  into  tho  cloud. 

3;")  And  thoro  came  a  voice  out 
of  tho  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

3(>  And  when  the  voice  was 
past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  I  hoy  kept  it,  close,  and  told_ 
no  man  in  tln)se  days  any  of 
those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

'M  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  tho  next  day,  when  thev 
were  como  down  from  the  hill, 
much  people  met  hitn. 

38  And  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying, 
blaster,  i  boseoch  thoo  look  un- 
on  my  son  :  for  ho  ia  mine  only 
child. 

311  And  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  liim, 
and  ho  suddenly  crieihout ;  and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth 
again,  and  bruising  him,  hardly 
d('i)artelh  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disci- 
ples to  cast  him  out,  and  they 
could  not. 

41  And  Jo.=!us  answering,  said, 
()  faithless  and  p(nverso  gene- 
ration, how  long  shidi  I  bo  wilh 
you,  and  sulVcr  you  1  Bring  thy 
son  hithtM'. 

42  And  as  ho  was  yet  a  com- 
ing, tho  devil  threw  him  down, 
and  tare  him.  And  Jesus  re- 
l)nk(!d  tho  miclcuui  spirit,  and 
healed  the  child,  and  delivered 
him  again  to  his  lather. 

43  H  And  they  were  all  ama- 
zed at  tilt!  mighty  power  of  Ood. 
Kut  while  they  woridi-ri^d  every 
line  at  all  things  which  Jesus 
(lid,  li(!  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  [i(!l  these  sayingssink  (lown_ 
into  your  ears  :  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
liaiids  of  mull. 

<)3 


Humility  commended.        LUKE,       The  seventy  scjit  forth. 


45  But  they  understood  not 
this  saying,  and  it  was  hid  from 
them,  that  they  perceived  it  not : 
and  they  feared  to  ask  liini  of 
that  saying. 

46  IT  Then  there  arose  a  rea- 
soning among  them,  whicli  of 
them  should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus  perceiving  the 
thought  of  dieir  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  tiiem.  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  child 
in  my  name,  receiveth  mo ;  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me :  for 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
tJie  same  shall  be  great. 

49  IT  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name ;  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he 
foUoweth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is 
not  against  us,  is  for  us. 

51  IT  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  time  was  come  tliat 
he  should  be  received  up,  he 
steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  be- 
fore his  face :  and  they  went 
and  entered  into  a  village  of  the 
Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for 
him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  even  as  Elias  did  1 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  deslroy  men's  lives, 
but  to  save  them.  And  they 
went  to  another  village. 

57  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 

94 


as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  cer- 
tain man  saiil  unto  him.  Lord, 
I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,_ 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  hune  nests  ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  inito  him.  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead :  but 
go  thou  and  preach  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said. 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  ;  but  let 
me  first  go  bid  tliem  farewell 
which  are  at  home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAP.  X. 
SevcnU/  Disciples  sent  forth. 

AFTER  these  things,  the 
Lord  appointed  otlier  se- 
venty also,  and  sent  them  two 
and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city,  and  place,  whither 
he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
Tlie  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  arc  few  :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways  :  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes :  and  salute  no 
man  by  tlie  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to 
this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
tiiere,  your  peace  shall  rest  up- 
on it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 
again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 


Woes  unto  Chorazin,  &rc.  CHAP.  X.     Tli£  lawyer^a  question^ 


things  as  they  give :  for  the 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 
Go  not  from  liouse  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city 
yc  enter,  and  tiiey  receive  you, 
eat  sucli  tilings  as  are  set  be- 
fore you. 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them, 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
not,  go  your  ways  out  into  tlie 
streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do  wipe  off  against  you :  not- 
withstanding, be  ye  sure  of 
this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  in 
that  day  for  Sodom  than  for 
that  city. 

13  Wo  unto  tliee,  Chorazin  ! 
wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
have  been  done  in  you,  they 
had  a  great  while  ago  repented, 
sittiiig  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolera- 
ble for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  to  heaven, 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you,  hear- 
eth  me ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
you,  despiseth  me  ;  and  he  that 
despiseth  me,  despiseth  hiin 
that  sent  me. 

17  H  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy :  and  no- 


thing shall  by  any  means  hurt 
you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you ;  but  rather 
rejoice,  because  your  names 
are  written  in  heaven. 

21  ^\  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoi- 
ced in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  thern 
unto  banes :  even  so,  Father ;  for 
so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father :  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but 
the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father 
is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom 
the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  IT  And  he  turned  him  unto 
his  disciples,  and  said  private- 
ly. Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 
see  the  things  that  ye  see. 

24  For  1  Icll  you.  That  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired 
to  see  those  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them;  and 
to  hear  those  things  which  ye 
hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

25  IT  And  behold,  a  certain 
lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying.  Master,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  1 

20  He  said  unto  him.  What  is 
written  in  the  law  1  how  read- 
est  thou  ■? 

27  And  he  answering  said. 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ; 
and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  answered  right:  this 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
A  certain  ma?i  \vent  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  i'ell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 

95 


TAc  good  Samaritan- 


LUKE,      CJirist  teacheth  to  pray. 


him  of  his  raiment,  and  wound- 
ed him.  and  departed,  leaving 
him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that 
way;  and  when  he  saw  liim, 
he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  hkewise  a  Levite, 
when  lie  was  at  the  place,  came 
and  looked  on  him,  and  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
he  had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
ill  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on 
his  own  beast,  and  brought  him 
to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him  :  and  whatsoever 
thou  spendest  more,  when  1 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  1 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  shew- 
ed mercy  on  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him.  Go,  and  do 
thou  likewise. 

38  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village :  and  a  cer- 
tain woman,  named  Martha, 
received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost 
thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
liath  left  me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid 
her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered,  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful,  and  troubled 
about  many  things  -. 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ; 

96 


and  Mary  hath   chosen  that 

good  part,  which  shall  not  be 

taken  away  from  her. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Christ  teacheth  to  pray. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  praying  in  a  cer- 
tam  place,  when  he  ceased,  one 
of  his  disciples  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John 
also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them. 
When  ye  pray,  say.  Our  Fa- 
ther which  art  in  heaven.  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done, 
as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our 
daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for 
we  also  it)rgive  every  one  that 
is  indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation  ;  but  deli- 
ver us  from  evil. 

.5  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at 
midnight,  and  say  unto  hijn, 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves : 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is,  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  1 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say,  Trouble  me  not: 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in  bed;  I 
cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
cause he  is  his  friend,  yet  be- 
cause of  his  importunity  he  will 
rise  and  give  him  as  many  as 
he  needeth. 

9  And  f  say  unto  you.  Ask. 
and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
findeth ;  and  to  him  that  Jtnock- 
eth,  it  snail  be  opened.. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  7  or  if  ht 


A  dumb  devil  cast  out.    CHAP.  XI. 


The  sign  of  Jonas- 


ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  e^g, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ; 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children :  now  much  more 
shall  pour  heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  him  1 

14  IT  And  he  was  casting  out 
a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass  when  the  devil 
was  gone  out,  tiie  dumb  spake ; 
and  the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub, the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others  tempting  him, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  hea- 
ven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Eve- 
ry kingdom  divided  against  it- 
self, is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  a  house  divided  against  a 
house,  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kmgdom  stand  7  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out  1  therefore 
shall  they  he  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods 
are  in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armour  wherein  he 
trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me :  and  he  that  ga- 
thereth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through    dry    |)lac€S,    seekiiig 

G 


rest:  and  finding  none,  he 
saith,  I  will  return  unto  my 
house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh.  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himseU";  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dwell  there :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a  cer- 
tain woman  of  the  company 
lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  is  the  womb 
that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea,  rather 
blessed  are  they  tliat  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  IT  And  when  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say.  This  is  an  evil 
generation :  they  seek  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas 
the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign 
unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this 
generation. 

31  The  queen  of  tho  south 
shall  rise  up  in  tlie  judgnient 
with  the  men  of  this  generation, 
and  condemn  them :  for  she 
came  from  the  utmost  parts  of 
the  earth,  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon;  and  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judsment  witii 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  for  they  repented  at  tho 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and  behoW, 
a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  man  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a 
secret  place,  neither  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye  :  therefore  when  thine 

97 


The  Pha)isees  reproved. 


eye  ia  single,  tliy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light;  but  when 
thiiie  eye  is  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness. 
35  Take  heed  therefore,  that 
the  ligiit  which  is  in  tliee  be 
not  darkness. 

1  36  If  tliy  whole  body  therefore 
ie  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of 
ligiit ;  as  when  the  bright  shin- 
ing of  a  candle  dolli  give  thee 
liffht. 

37  IT  And  as  he  spake,  a,  cer- 
tain Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine  with  him :  and  ha  went  in 
and  sat  down  to  nw.at. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw 
it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had 
not  first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  the  platter ;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening 
and  wicliedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that 
made  that  which  is  vi'ithout, 
make  that  which  is  within  also  1 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have  ;  and  behold, 
all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  wo  unto  you,  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  tithe  mint,  and 
rue,  and  all  manner  of  herbs, 
and  pass  over  judgment  and 
the  love  of  God :  these  ought 
ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Wo  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 
ings in  the  markets. 

44  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ye 
are  as  graves  which  appear  not, 
and  the  men  that  walk  over 
them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

45  11  Then  answered  one  of 
the  lawyers,  and  said  unto 
hira.  Master,  thus  saying,  thou 
reproachcsl  us  also. 

46  And  he  said,  Wo  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers  I   for  ye  lade 


LUKE,       Of  avoiding  hypocrisy. 

men  with  burdens  grievous  to 
be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
touch  not  the  burdens  with  one 
of  your  lingers. 

47  Wo  unto  you  !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulclues  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  lathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness,  that 
ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
thers :  for  Ihey  indeed  killed 
tliem,  and  ye  build  their  sepul- 
chres. 

4'J  Therefore  also  said  the 
wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
them  prophets  and  apostles, 
and  sonic  of  them  they  shall 
slay  and  persecute : 

5U  That  the  blood  of  all_  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, may 
be  required  of  this  generation ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel 
unto  tlie  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished  between  the 
altar  and  the  temple :  verily,  I 
say  unto^  you.  It  shall  be  re- 
quired of  this  generation. 

52  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers  I 
for  ye  have  taken  away  the  key 
of  knowledge :  ye  entered  not 
in  yourselves,  and  them  that 
were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him 
vehemently,  and  to  provoke 
him  to  speak  of  many  things; 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  Uiat  they  might 
accuse  him. 

CHAP.  XTI. 
Of  avoiding  Hypocrisy. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an 
iimumerable  multituele  of  peo- 
ple, insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another,  he  began  to 
say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all, 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  Avhich  is  hypocrisy. 
2  For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  ;  nei- 
ther hid, that  shall  not  be  known. 


Against  covetousness. 


3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness,  shall 
be  heaid  in  the  light ;  and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets,  shall  be  proclaim- 
ed upon  the  house-tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you,  my 
friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  afterthat, 
have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  1  will  forewarn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him, 
which  after  he  hath  killed,  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I 
say  unto  you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  before 
Godl 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not  therefore:  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels 
of  God. 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  be- 
fore men,  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  asainst  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but 
unto  him  tiiat  blasphemeth 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  itnto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take 
ye  no  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  snail  say : 

12  Fur  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour 
what  yo  ought  to  say. 

13  IT  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unio  him.  Master,  speak 
to  my  brother,  that  ho  divide 
the  inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  mo  a  judge,  or  a 
divider  over  you  1 


CHAP.  Xn.    Uncertainty  of  riches. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  co- 
vetousness: for  a  man's  life 
consisteth  not  in  the  abundance 
of  the  things  which  he  possess- 
elh. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a 
certam  rich  man  brought  forth 
plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying,  What  shall  I  do, 
because  I  have  no  room  where 
to  bestow  my  fruits'? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I 
do  :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater;  and  there 
will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and 
my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul. 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods 
laid  up  for  many  years ;  take 
thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be 
merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  himj 
Tkou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  bo  required  of  thee :  then 
whose  shall  tliose  tilings  be 
which  thou  hast  provided  1 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  trea- 
sure for  himseltj  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 

22  IT  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Therefore  I  say  unto 
you.  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither 
for  tlie  body,  what  ye  shall  put 


23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than 
raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens:  for 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap : 
which  neither  have  store-house, 
nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth 
them.  How  rnufli  more  are  ye 
better  tiian  the  fowls  1 

25  And  which  of  you  with  tak- 
ing thought  can  add  to  his  sta- 
ture one  cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to 
do  that  thing  which  is  least, 
why  take  ye  thought  for  the 
rest? 

99 


Christ  cxhorteth 


LUKE, 


to  watchfulness,  i,'C. 


27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow:  They  toil  not,  they  spin 
not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  airayed  like  one  of 
these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the 
field,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  in- 
to the  oven ;  how  much  more 
will  he  clotlie  you,  O  ye  of  little 
faith? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink, 
neither  be  ye  of  doubtful 
iriind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after: 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  tilings. 

31  IF  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  Hock  ;  for  it 
is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms  :  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth, 
neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burning  ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding ;  that,  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open 
unto  him  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching :  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  to  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  will  come 
forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the 

100 


food  man  of  the  house  had 
nown  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at 
an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  IF  Then  Peter  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  speakest  thou  this 
parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all  7 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household,^ 
to  give  them  their  portion  of 
meat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
wliom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  tind  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you. 
That  he  will  make  him  ruler 
over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart.  My  lord  deiayetli 
his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to 
beat  the  men-servants,  and 
maidens,  and  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  to  be  drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant 
will  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an 
hour  when  he  is  not  aware, 
and  will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and 
will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre- 
pared not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
siripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required ;  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  IT  1  am  come  to  send  fire 
on  the  earth,  and  what  Avill  I, 
if  it  be  already  kindled  1 

50  But  1  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  witli ;  and  now  am  I 


Divisions  for  the  Gospel.  CHAP.  XUl.     The  barren  fig-tree. 


straitened  till  it  be  accomplish- 
ed ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth '?  I  tell 
you,  Nay ;  but  rather  division : 

52  For  from  henceforth  tlicrn 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  divid- 
ed, three  against  two,  and  two 
against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  tlie  father ;  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  tlie 
daughter  against  the  niotiier; 
the  mother-in-law  against  her 
daughter-in-]aw,and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against  her  mother- 
in-law. 

54  IT  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people.  When  ye  see  a  cloud 
rise  out  of  the  west,  straight- 
way ye  say.  There  cometn  a 
siiower ;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will 
be  jieat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of 
the  earth :  but  how  is  it,  that 
yejdo  not  discern  this  time  1 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is 
right  1 

58  IT  When  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  the  magis- 
trate, as  thou  art  in  the  way, 

five  diligence  that  thou  mayest 
e  delivered  from  him  ;  lest  he 
hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into 
prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 

CHAP.  XIII. 
Jesus  tencheth  Repentance. 
rllHERE  were  present  at  that 
-■-  season  some  that  told  him 
of  the  Galileans,  whose  blood 
Pilate  had  mingled  with  their 
sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto   them,  Suppose   ye   that 


these  Galileans  were  sinneiH 
above  all  the  Galileans,  because 
they  sutfered  such  things  1 

3  1  tell  you.  Nay ;  but  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Si  loam  fell, 
and  slew  them,  think  ye  that 
they  were  sinners  above  all  men 
that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  7 

5  I  tell  you.  Nay ;  but  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

G  %  He  spake  also  this  para- 
ble :  A  certain  man  had  a  fig- 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard; 
and  he  came  and  sought  fruit 
thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dres- 
ser of  his  vineyard.  Behold, 
these  three  years  I  come  seek- 
ing fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and 
find  none :  cut  it  down ;  why 
cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  And  he  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it, 
and  dung  it : 

9  And  rf  it  bear  fruit,  well : 
and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in 
one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath. 

11  11  And  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years,  and 
was  bowed  together,  and  could 
in  no  wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said 
unto  her,  Woman,  thou  art 
loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
her :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified 
God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath-day,  and 
said  unto  the  people.  There  are 
si.\  days  in  which  men  ought 

101 


The  strait  gate 


LUKE,       Sorrow  for  Jmnisakm. 


to  work :  in  them  therefore  come 
and  be  healed,  and  not  on  tlie 
sabbath-day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said.  TAoit  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on 
the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his 
ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him 
away  to  watering  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo, 
these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed 
from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath- 
day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious 
things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  IT  Then  said  he^  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  7 
and  whereunto  shall  1  resem- 
ble it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
cast  into  his  garden,  and  it 
grew,  and  waxed  a  great  tree  ; 
and  tJie  fowls  of  the  air  lodged 
in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto shall  1  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching, 
and  journeying  toward  Jerusa- 
lem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him. 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved  1  And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  IT  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate :  for  many,  I  say  un- 
to you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  Master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  Lord, 
open  unto  us ;  ana  he  shall  an- 

102 


swer  and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say. 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in 
thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are ; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity. 

28  Tliere  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye 
shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets^ 
in  the  kingdom  of  God,  ana 
you  yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  from  the  west, 
and  from  the  north,  and  from 
the  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And  behold,  there  are  last, 
which  shall  be  first ;  and  there 
are  first,  which  shall  be  last. 

31  IT  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him.  Get  thee  out,  and 
depart  hence ;  for  Herod  will 
kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 
to-day  and  to-monow,  and  the 
third  day  I  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless,  I  must  walk 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
day  following ;  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee  ;  how  often  would  I  have 
gatiiered  thy  children  together, 
as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate.  And  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  untU  the  time  come  when 
ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  tliat 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 


Sumilitij  commended.     CHAF. 

CHAP.  XTV. 

Jesus  teachcth  Humility. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  ofone 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath-day,  that 
they  watched  liim. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had 
the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  SEibbath-day  1 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  kiiii,  and  healed 
Lim,  and  let  him  go  : 

5  And  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
will  not  straightway  pull  him 
out  on  the  sabbath-day  1 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  tilings. 

7  IT  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  M'hich  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they 
chose  out  the  chief  rooms;  say- 
ing unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of 
any  viaii  to  a  wedding,  sit  not 
down  in  the  highest  room,  lest 
a  more  honourable  man  tlian 
thou  be  bidden  of  him  ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
this  man  place ;  and  thou  be- 
gin with  shame  to  take  the  low- 
est room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room  ;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then 
shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the 
presence  of  them  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased,  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

12  IT  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him.  When  t'hou  ma- 
kest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call 


XIV.   Parable  of  the  supper. 

not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  bre- 
thren, neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor 
thy  rich  neighbours;  lest  they 
also  bid  thoc  again,  and  a  re- 
compense be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maim- 
ed, the  lame,  the  blind  ; 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed  : 
for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee:  for  thou  shalt  be  recom- 
pensed at  the  resurrection  of  the 
just. 

15  IT  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him. 
Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat 
bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A 
certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  sup- 

Eer-time,  to  say  to  them  thatwere 
idden.  Come,  fof  all  things  are 
now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  con- 
sent began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
I  go  to  prove  them:  I  pray  tliee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife  :  and  therefore 
I  cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry,  said  to  his  ser- 
vant. Go  out  quickly  into  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and 
the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and 
the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded, and  yet  there  is 
room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant.  Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 

103 


Tarable  of  the 


LUKE. 


lost  sheep,  Src. 


them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.that  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bid- 
den, shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  IT  And  there  went  great  mul- 
titudes with  him:  and  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and  bre- 
thren, and  sisters,  yea,  and  his 
own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  counteth  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  suMcient 
to  finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply  after  he  hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able 
to  finish  it,  all  that  behold  it 
besrin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build, and  was  notable  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sit- 
teth not  down  first,  and  consult- 
eth  whether  he  be  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that 
Cometh  against  him  with  twen- 
ty thousand  1 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desheth 
Conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoeverhebe 
of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that 
hehath.hecannotbemydisciple. 

34  H  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  seasoned  1 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but  men 
cast  it  out.  He  that  liath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAP.  XV. 
Parable  of  the  lost  Sheep,  i^-c. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him 
all  the  pubhcans  and  ssin- 
neis  for  to  hear  him. 
104 


2  And  tlie  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying.This  man  re- 
ceiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  w'iUi 
them. 

3  H  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you  having 
a  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one 
of  them, doth  not  leave  tlie  nine- 
ty and  nine  in  tlie  wilderness, 
and  go  after  that  which  is  lost, 
until  he  find  it  1 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  lais  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  neighbours,  saying  unto 
them.  Rejoice  with  me;  for  I 
have  found  my  sheep  which 
was  lost. 

_  7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  per- 
sons which  need  no  repentance. 

8  IT  Either  what  woman  hav- 
ing ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light 
a  candle,  and  sweep  the  house, 
and  seek  dihgently  till  she  find 
it? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it, 
she  calleth  her  friends  and  her 
neighbours  together, say in^.Re- 
joice  with  me ;  for  1  have  tound 
the  piece  which  1  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  1  say  unto  you, 
There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of 
tJie  angels  of  God  over  one  sin- 
ner tl)at  repenteth. 

11  IT  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons  : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father,  Fatlier,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after, 
the  younger  son  gathered  all 
together;  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  tar  country,  and  there 
wasted  iiis  substance  with  riot- 
ous living. 


The  prodigal  son.  CHAP 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land;  and  he  began  to  be  in 
want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  acitizenof  that  coun- 
try :  and  he  sent  him  into  his 
fields  to  feed  swine. 

'16  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat ;  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said,  How  many  hked 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare, 
and  I  perish  with  hunger ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him. 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was 
yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck, 
and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him. 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
Heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son. 

^  But  the  futher  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field :  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he 
heard  music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the 
servants  and  asked  what  tliese 
things  meant. 

G2 


.  XVI.       The  unjust  steward. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hatlr  kUled  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him 
safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in;  therefore  came 
his  fatherout,and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  neither  trans- 
gressed 1  at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment ;  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might 
make  merry  with  my  friends: 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots, thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him, Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me  ;  and  all 
that  1  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry, and  be  glad:  for  this 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again;  and  was  lost,andisfound, 

CHAP.  XVI. 

AOftheunjust  Steward. 
ND  he  said  also  unto  his 
disciples.  There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  which  had  a 
steward ;  and  the  same  was 
accused  unto  him  that  he  had 
wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee  1  give  an  account  of 
tliy  stewardship:  for  thoumay- 
est  be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  with- 
in himself.  What  shall  I  do?  for 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  me 
the  stewardship  :  I  cannot  dig ; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  the  first.  How  much 
owest  thou  unto  my  lord  1 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  mea- 
sures of  oil.    And  he  said  unto 

105 


The  I'ich  man 


LUKE, 


and  Lazarus- 


him,  Take  tliy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  lie  to  another.  And 
how  much  owest  thou  1  And  he 
said,  A  hundred  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
Bcore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely :  for  the  children  of 
this  world  are  in  their  generation 
wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  1  say  unto  you.  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mam- 
mon of  unrighteousness  ;  that 
when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive 
you  intoeverlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
much;  and  he  that  is  unjustinthe 
least,  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

11  if  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to 
your  trust  the  true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  wliich  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own  1 

13  IT  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
eerve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also, who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things,  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  your 
selves  before  men ;  but  God 
knoweth  your  hearts  :  for  that 
which  is  highly  esteemed  amon,, 
men,  is  abomination  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  untilJohn:  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
end  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tit- 
tle of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 

106 


his  wife,  and  manieth  anotlier, 
committeth  adultery;  and  who- 
soever marrieth  her  that  is  put 
away  from  hey-  husband,  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

19  H  Tiiere  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  hnen  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  athisgatc.fullofsores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man's  table :  moreover,  the 
dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass.thatthe 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's 
bosom.  The  rich  man  also  died, 
and  was  buried  : 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seetli  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said.  Fa- 
ther Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue :  for 
I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son.  re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  life- 
time receivedst  thy  good  tilings, 
and  likewise  Lazarus  evil 
things  :  but  now  he  is  comfort- 
ed, and  thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  be- 
tween us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed  :  so  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence  to 
you,  cannot;  neiUier  can  they 
pass  to  us,  tliat  would  coim 
from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  fa- 
ther's house: 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  tliem, 
lest  they  also  come  into  tliis 
place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saitli  unto  him. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  pro- 


Of  offences. 

phefs;    let  them    hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham:  but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophet:*,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose 
from  the  dead. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

To  avoid  giving  Offence. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  disci- 
ples, It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come:  but  wo 
unto  him  through  whom  they 
Come ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he.  cast  into  the 
sea,  than  that  he  should  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  IT  Take  heed  to  yourselves : 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him ;  and  if  he  re- 
pent, forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
eeven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou 
ehalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord.  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this 
sycamine-tree.  Be  thou  plucked 
up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it 
should  obey  you. 

7  But  wliich  of  you  having  a 
servant  ploughing,  or  feedinc 
cattle,  wiU  say  unto  him  by  and 
by,  when  he  is  come  from  the 
field,  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  un- 
to him,  Make  ready  wherewith 
I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken  ;  and  afterward  thou 
shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant, 
because  he  did  the  thinga  that 


CHAP.  XVII.  Tke  ten  leper$^ 

were  commanded  him  1  I  trow 


10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you, 
say.  We  are  unprofitable  ser- 
vants :  we  have  done  that  which 
was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of 
Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which 
stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them, 
he  said  unto  them.  Go  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they 
went,  they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice 
glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face 
at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks : 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said. 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  1 
but  where  are  the  nine  1 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Arise,  go  thy  way :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  IT  And  when  ho  was  de- 
manded of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should 
come,  he  answered  them  and 
said.  The  kingdom  of  God  Co- 
meth not  with  observation. 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here  I  or,  Lo  there !  for  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within 
you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples. The  days  will  come,  when 
ye  shall  dssire  to  see  one  of  the 

107 


C^hrisfs  second  coming.      LUKE,       Pharisee  and  publican- 


(Jays  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here !  or.  See  there  I  go 
not  after  them,  nor  follow  t/tf/;t. 

24  For  as  the  lightning  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  lieaven;  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  in 
his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  ma- 
ny things,  and  be  rejected  of  this 
generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noe  entered  into  the 
ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot:  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  budd- 
ed; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven, 
and  destroyed  them  all : 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 
vealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  upon  the  house-top,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away : 
and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let 
him  likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to 
save  his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life, 
shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  meii  in  one 
bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing together ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  me7i  shall  l)C  ia  tlie 

108 


field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 
37  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Where,  Lord  1 
And  he  said  unto  them.  Where- 
soever the  body  is,  thither  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

CHAP.  xvni. 

The  importunate  Widow. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  un- 
to them  to  this  end,  that 
men  ought  always  to  pray,  and 
not  to  faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 
a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man. 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city  ;  and  she  came  untq_ 
him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of 
mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while;  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself,  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man  ; 

5  Yet,  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
lest  by  her  continual  coming 
she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  unto  him,  though  he 
bear  long  with  them  1 

8  1  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless, 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  '? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  wont  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Pha- 
risee, and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  arc,  extortioners,  un- 
just, adulterers,  or  even  as  tliis 
publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 
.  13  And  the  publican,  standing 


Danger  of  riches.        CHAP. 

afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
much  as  his  eyes  unto  Jieaveu, 
but  smote  upon  his  breast,  say- 
ing, God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  ra- 
ther than  the  other ;  for  every 
one  that  exalteth  himself  shall 
be  abased :  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would 
touch  them :  but  when  Ms  dis- 
ciples saw  it,  they  rebuked 
them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child, 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eter- 
nal life  1 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  7 
none  is  good,  save  one,  that  is 
God, 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments. Do  not  commit 
adultery.  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness. 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mo- 
ther. 

21  And  he  s.aid.  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now,  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him. 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thin? :  sell 
all  that  thou  hast,  and  distri- 
bute unto  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  ui  heaven : 
and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this, 
he  was  very  sorrov/ful :  for  he 
was  very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
h.e  was  very  sorrowful,  he  said. 
How   hardly   shall   they   that 


XVIU.  Blind  Bartimcus. 

have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  i^  said. 
Who  then  can  be  saved "? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men, 
aie  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  There 
is  no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife, 
or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  ma- 
nifold more  in  this  present  time, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life 
everlasting. 

31  IF  Then  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  accom- 
plished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreat- 
ed, and  spitted  on  ; 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death :  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things :  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which 
were  spoken. 

35  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jeri- 
cho, a  certain  blind  man  sat  by 
the  way-side  begging ; 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

.38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Je- 
sus, thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  ba- 
109 


Zaccheus  the  publican.       LUKE,        Parable  of  the  talents. 


fore  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace :  but  he 
cried  so  much  the  more,  Tiwic 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood  and  com- 
manded huu  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  shall  do  unto  thee  ?  And 
he  said.  Lord,  that  I  may  re- 
ceive n)y  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Receive  thy  sight:  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God :  and  all 
the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
Of  Zaccheus  the  Publican. 

AND    Jesus    entered    and 
passed  through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Zaccheus,  which 
was  the  chief  among  the  pub- 
hcans,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  httle 
ofstatuie. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycamore- 
tree  to  see  him ;  for  he  was  to 
pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 

Elace,  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
im,  and  said  unto  him,  Zac- 
cheus, make  haste,  and  come 
down :  for  to-day  I  must  abide 
at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmured,  saying.  That  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord ;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  1 
give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man 

110 


by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  four-fold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  al- 
so is  a  son  of  Abraliam. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  immediately  ap- 
pear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  cer- 
tain nobleman  went  into  a  far 
country  to  receive  for  himself  a 
kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them. 
Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying.  We  will  not  have  this 
?na?i  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to 
be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he 
had  given  the  money,  that  he 
might  know  how  much  every 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying. 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gEiiiied 
ten  pounds.. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Well,  thou  good  servant :  be- 
cause thou  hast  been  faithful  in 
a  very  little,  have  thou  authori- 
ty over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing. Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him. 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  say- 
ing. Lord,  behold  here  is  thy 
pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid 
up  in  a  napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 


Christ's  entry  CHAP 

thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  aud  reapest  tliat  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Out  of  thine  own  nioutli  will  1 
judge  thee,  thou  wicked  ser- 
vant. Thou  knowest  that  I  was 
an  austere  man,  taking  up  that 
I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
that  1  did  not  sow : 

23  Wherefore  then  gravest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might  have 
required  mine  own  with  usury  1 

24  And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by,  Take  from  him 
the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him 
that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him, 
Lorcl,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
unto  every  one  which  hath, 
shall  be  given  ;  and  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  he  hath 
shall  be  taken  away  from 
him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  IT  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  call- 
ed t/te  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent 
two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you ;  in  the 
which  at  your  entering  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet 
never  man  sat:  loose  him,  and 
bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you. 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus 
shall  ye  say  unto  him.  Because 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  tliereof  said 


XIX. 


into  Jerusalem. 


unto  them.  Why  loose  ye  tlie 
colt? 

34  And  tlicy  said,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus :  and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the 
whole  multitude  of  the  disciples 
began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God 
with  a  loud  voice,  for  all  the 
mighty  works  that  they  had 
seen  : 

38  Saying,  Blessed  &ethe  King 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  Peace  in  heaven,  and 
glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy 
disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said^ 
unto  them,  I  tell  you,  that  if 
these  should  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately 
cry  out. 

41  IT  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it, 

42Saying,Ifthouhadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  lohich  belong 
unto  thy  peace !  but  now  they 
are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies 
shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even 
with  the  ground,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee :  and  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  up- 
on another :  because  thou  knew- 
esl  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought, 

111 


Parable  of  tlie 


LUKE, 


toicked  husbandmen. 


46  Saying  unto  them.  It  is 
written,  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer,  but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  lie  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests, 
arid  the  scribes,  and  the  chief 
of  the  people  sought  to  destroy 
him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what 
they  might  do :  for  all  the  peo- 
ple were  very  attentive  to  hear 
him. 

CHAP.  XX. 
The  wicked  Husbandmen. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  one  of  those  days,  as 
he  taught  the  people  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  preached  the  gospel, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  upon  him,  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us.  By  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things  1  or  who 
is  he  that  gave  thee  this  au- 
thority ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing  ;  and  answer  me : 

4  The  haplism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  meni 

5  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say,  From  heaven ;  he  wi>!l  say, 
VVIiy  then  believed  ye  him  not  ? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men  ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us :  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John 
was  a  prophet. 

7  And  tliey  answered.  That 
they  could  not  tell  whence  it 
was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  this  parable :  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  a  far  country  for 
a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
a  servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  of 

112 


the  fruit  of  the  vineyard :  but 
the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully, 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third : 
and  they  wounded  him  also, 
and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard.  What  shall  1  do  1  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son:  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence  him 
when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  This  is  the 
heir :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  tlie 
vineyard,  and  killed  Am.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them  1 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to  others. 
And  when  they  heard  it,  tliey 
said,  God  forbid : 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said.  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written,  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner"? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone,  shall  be  broken : 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  1[  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him  ;  and  they 
feared  the  people :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him, 
and  sent  fortli  spies,  which 
should  feign  themselves  just 
men,  that  they  might  take  hold 
of  his  words,  that  so  they  might 
deliver  him  unto  the  power  and 
authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Master,  we  know  that  thou 
sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  nei- 


Tlie  Saddtbcees  confuted.  CHAP.  XXI.       The  toidow's  mttea. ' 

from  the  dead,  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage : 
36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more  :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels ;  and  are  the  children 
of  God,  being  the  children  of 
the  resurrection. 


ther  acceptest  thou  the  person 
of  any,  but  teachest  the  way  of 
God  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  no  1 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craf- 
tiness, and  said  unto  them, 
Why  tempt  ye  me  1 

_  24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath 
it?  They  answered  and  said, 
Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Render  therefore  unto  Cesar 
the  things  which  be  Cesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  which 
be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words   before  tiie 

Eeople :  and  they  marvelled  at 
is   answer,    and    held    their 
peace. 

27  IT  Then  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sadducees  (which  deny 
that  there  is  any  resurrection) 
and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses 
wrote  unto  us.  If  any  man's 
brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and 
he  die  without  children,  that 
his  brother  should  take  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  bro- 
ther. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren:  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her; 
and  in  like  manner  the  seven 
also :  and  they  left  no  children, 
and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  of  them  is  she  7 
for  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be 
accounted  worthy  to  obtain 
that  world,  and  the  resurrection 

H 


37  Now  that  the  dead  are  rais- 
ed, even  Moses  shewed  at  the 
bush,  when  he  calieth  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  ihe^ 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  all 
hve  unto  him. 

39  H  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering,  said.  Master,  thou 
hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that,  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  question  at 
all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  say  they  that  Christ  is 
David's  son  ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calieth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  Then  in  the  audience  of  all 
tlie  people,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes, 
and  love  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  the  highest  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  chief 
rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  shew  make 
long  prayers:  the  same  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

CHAP.  XXI. 
Destruction  of  the  Temple. 

AND  he  looked  up  and  saw 
the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 
2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow,  castbg  in  tiiither 
two  mites. 

113 


Destiiiction  of  the 


LUKE. 


temple,  &rc.  foretold. 


3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I 
say  unto  you,  Tliat  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than 
they  all. 

4  For  all  these  have  of  tlieir 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the 
ofierings  of  God  :  but  she  of  iier 
penury  hath  cast  in  all  the  liv- 
ing that  she  had. 

5  IT  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones,  and  gifts, 
he  said. 

6  Jls  for  these  things  which 
ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 
m  tlie  which  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying. 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be  1  and  what  sign  will 
there  be  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass  ■? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived :  for  many 
ehall  come  in  my  name,  saying, 
I  am  Christ;  and  the  time 
draweth  near:  go  ye  not  there- 
fore after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars,  and  commotions,  be  not 
terrified  :  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom: 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences :  and  fearful 
sights,  and  great  signs  shall 
there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you, 
and  persecute  yon,  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and 
into  prisons,  being  brought  be- 
fore kings  and  rulers  tor  my 
name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shaH  turn  to  you  for 
a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer. 

114 


15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  ail  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  tc 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends  ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hail 
of  your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Je- 
rusalem compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ; 
and  let  tbem  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out ;  and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  I  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress  in 
the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this 
people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  na- 
tions :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

25  IF  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon, 
and  in  the  stars  ;  and  upon  the 
earth  distress  of  nations,  with 
perplexity ;  the  sea  and  the 
waves  roaring ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  eaith :  for  tlie  powers  of 
heaven  shall  he  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coiiung  in  a  cloud. 


Signs  of  the  last  day.    CHAP.  XXII.  The  passover  prepared. 


with   power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  be- 
zm  to  come  to  pass,  then  look 
up,  and  lift  up  your  heads : 
for  your  redemption  draweth 
nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  pa- 
rable -,  Behold  the  fig-tree,  and 
all  the  trees ; 

,30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh 
at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Fleaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but  ray  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

34  IT  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
feiting and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that 
day  come  upon  you  una- 
wares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day-time  he  was 
leaching  in  the  temple  ;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode 
in  the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XXII. 
Conspiracy  against  Christ. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unlea- 
vened bread   drew   nigh, 
which  is  called  the  Passover. 
2  And   the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 


kill  him :  for  tliey  feared  the 
people. 

3  If  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  co- 
venanted to  give  hnn  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  tlie  absence  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

7  IF  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
over  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying.  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into 
the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet 
5;ou,  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water; 
follow  him  into  the  house  where 
he  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
good  man  of  the  house.  The 
Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is 
the  guest-chamber,  wherel shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  dis- 
ciples 7 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished : 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

I.')  And  he  said  unto  them. 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to 
eat  this  passover  with  you  be- 
fore I  suffer. 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  And  he  took  tlie  cup,  and 

1J5 


Lord's  Supper  instituted.  LUKE, 


ChrisVs  agony. 


gave  thanks,  and  said.  Take 
this,  and  divide  it  among  your- 
selves. 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  ofthe  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
come. 

1911'  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is 
my  body  which  is  given  for  you: 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

21 1[  But  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  zswith 
me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth  as  it  was  determined:  but 
wo  unto  that  man  by  whom  he 
is  betrayed  I 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this 
tiling. 

24 1l  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them 
should  beaccountedtlie  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  e.xercise 
lordship  over  them ;  and  they 
that  exercise  authority  upon 
them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you, 
let  him  be  as  the  j'ounger  ;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  tliat  doth 
serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth  ?  is  not  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you 
as  he  that  serveth. 

28Ye  are  they  which  have  conti- 
nued with  me  In  mytemptations; 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom.and 
sit  on  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

116 


31  IF  And  the  Lord  said,  Si- 
mon, Simon,  behold, Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you,  that  he 
may  sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him, Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Pe- 
ter, the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shall 
thrice  deny  that  thou  know- 
est  me. 

35 II  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  I  sent  you  without  purse, 
and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing"?  And  they  said,  No- 
thing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  his 
scrip:  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment, 
and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me.  And  he  was 
reckoned  among  the  transgres- 
sors :  for  the  things  concerning 
me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord, behold, 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

39  IT  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives :  and  his  disci- 
ples also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them.  Pray 
thatyeeniernot  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me :  nevertheless,  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  an- 
gel unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony,  he 


Christ  betrayed.  CHAP. 

prayed  more  earnestly :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to 
the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his 
disciples,  he  found  them  sleep- 
ing for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  thera,  Wliy 
sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss 
him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son 
of  man  with  a  kiss  1 

49  When  they  which  were 
about  him,  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword  1 

50  IF  And  one  of  them  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  otf  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And 
he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed 
him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of 
the  temple,  and  the  elders  which 
were  come  to  him.  Be  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swoids  and  staves? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple, ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me :  but  this  is 
your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  Then  took  they  him,  and  led 
him,  and  brought  him  into  the 
high  priest's  house.  And  Peter 
followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  tire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
and  were  set  down  together, 
Peter  sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  hioi,  and 


XXU.  Peter  denieth  hint. 

said,Thismanwasalso  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  1  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  ano- 
ther saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

.59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after,  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying.  Of  a  truth  this 
fellow  also  was  with  him  ;  for 
he  is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  1 
know  not  what  thou  sayest. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou, 
shall  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63  H  And  the  men  that  held  Je- 
sus, mocked  him,  and  smoteAm. 

64  And  when  they  had  Wind- 
folded  him,  they  struck  hirn  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying. 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
thee? 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against 
him. 

66  IT  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders  of  the  people, 
and  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes  came  together,  and  led 
him  into  their  council, 

67  Saying, Art  thou  the  Christ? 
tell  U'j.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe. 

08  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will 
not  answer  me,   nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said.  What  need 
we  any  further  witness?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

117 


Christ  sent  to  Herod.  LUKE, 

CHAP.  xxin. 

Herod  mocketh  Christ. 

AND  the  whole  multitudeof 
them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying.  We  found  this/eZ- 
low  perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Ce- 
sar, saying.  That  he  himself  is 
Christ,  a  king. 

.3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  1  And  he  answered  him 
and  said.  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests,  and  to  the  people,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying,  he  stirreth  up  the 
People,  teachmg  throughout  all 
Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee 
to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilafe  heard  of  Gali- 
lee, he  asked  whether  the  man 
were  a  Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  himself  was  also  at  Jeru- 
salem at  that  time. 

8  "ff  And  when  Herod  saw  Je- 
sus, he  was  exceeding  glad:  for 
he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a 
long  season,  because  he  had 
heard  many  things  of  him;  and 
he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  mi- 
racle done  by  him. 
.9  Then  he  questioned  with  him 
in  many  words ;  but  he  answer- 
ed him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him 
in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent 
him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  IT  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together  ;  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  ^  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 

118 


Pilate  condemns  hint. 

called  together  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people : 
and  behold,  I,  having  exammed 
him  before  you,  have  found  no 
fault  in  this  man,  touching  those 
things  wheieof  ye  accuse  him  ; 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  I  sent 
you  to  him;  and  lo,  nothing  wor- 
thy of  death  is  done  unto  nim  : 

16 1  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease oneunio  tliem  atthefeast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying.  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto  us  Ba- 
rabbas : 

19  (Who,  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 
der, was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to 
release  Jesus,  spake  again  to 
them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying.  Cru- 
cify//»«,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time.  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  donel  1  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him;  I  will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  let  Aim  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucitied  :  and  the 
voices  of  them,  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  ihey  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired  ;  but  he  deli- 
vered Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon 
a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 

27  IT  And  there  followed  him 
a  great  company  of  people, 
and  of  women,   which    alsQ 


Ckrisi's  cmcifixion,     CHAP. 

bewailed   and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning:  unto 
them,  said,  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, weep  not  for  me,  but 
weep  for  yourselves,  and  ibr 
your  children. 

29  For  behold,  the  days  arc 
comin]?,  in  tlie  which  they  shall 
say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Tiien  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us  ; 
and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

_31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  1 
32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 
33And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  place  which  is  called  Calva- 
ry, there  they  crucified  him,  and 
the  malefactors ;  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  IT  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them:  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.  And  they 
parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  him,  saying, 
He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save 
liimself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the  cho- 
sen of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mock- 
ed him,  coming  to  him,  and  of- 
fering him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  It  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him,  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  And  one  of  the  malefac- 
tors, which  were  hanged,  railed 
on  him,  saying.  It  thou  be 
Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering, 
rebuked  him,  saying.  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  1 

4i  And  we  indeed  justly ;  for 


XXIII.         death,  and  burial. 

we  receive  the  due  reward  of 
our  deeds :  but  this  man  hath 
done  nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  To-day 
shah  lliou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  adarkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46  IT  And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said. 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  com- 
mend my  spirit:  and  having 
said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now,  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glori- 
fied God,  saying.  Certainly  tliis 
was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that 
came  together  to  that  sight,  be- 
holding the  things  which  were 
done,  smote  their  breast  and 
returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar 
off,  beholding  these  things. 

50  IT  And  behold,  there  was  & 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsel- 
lor :  and  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  con- 
sented to  the  counsel  and  deed 
of  them :)  he  was  of  Arima- 
thea,  a  city  of  the  Jews  ;  who 
also  himself  waited  for  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Je- 
sus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it 
in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn 
in  stone,  wherein  never  man 
before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  pre- 

119 


Ciirisfs  resurrection 


LUKE, 


and  appearance 


paration,  and  the  sabbath  drew 
on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee, 
followed  after,  and  beheld  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  his  body 
was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments;  and 
rested  the  sabbath-day,  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 
Chrisfs  resurrection  declared. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the 
sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  tlie  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  therea- 
bout, behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  shining  garments. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them. 
Why  seek  ye  the  living  among 
the  dead  7 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen. 
Remeinber  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucitied, 
and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the 
rest 


12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  beheld  the  linen 
clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and 
departed,  wondering  in  himself 
at  that  which  was  come  to 
pass. 

13  IF  And  behold,  two  of  them 
went  tliat  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was 
from  Jerusalem  about  three- 
score furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together 
of  ail  these  things  which  had 
happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together, 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself 
drew  near,  and  went  with  them. 

16  Buttheir  eyes  wereholden, 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  manner  of  communica- 
tions are  these  that  ye  have  one 
to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are 
sad? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering, 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a 
stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which  are 
come  to  pass  there  in  these  days? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  things'?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  be- 
fore God,  and  all  the  people : 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and 
have  crucitied  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel :  and  besides  all 
this,    to-day   is   the  third  day 


10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  since  these  things  were  done 

and  Joanna,  and  Mary  Z/;e  j»o-    22  Yea,  and  certain  women 

<Aer  of  James,  and  other  ?oo?AiC7i ,  also  of  our  company  made  us 


that  were  with  them,  which  told 
these  things  unto  the  apostles. 
11  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  tliey  be- 
lieved them  not. 
120 


astonished,  which  were  early 
at  the  sepulchre. 
23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,   saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision 


Christ  talketh  CHAP. 

of  angels,  which  said  that  he 
was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us,  went  to  the  se- 
pulchre, and  found  it  even  so 
as  the  women  had  said:  but 
him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them, 
O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken  ! 

2fi  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  glory  1 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses, 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concern- 
ing himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village  whither  they  went : 
and  he  made  as  though  he 
would  have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  hini, 
saying.  Abide  with  us :  for  it  js 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread, and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him :  and  he  va- 
nished out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  ano- 
ther. Did  not  our  heart  burn 
within  us  while  he  talked  with 
us  by  the  wav,  and  while  he 
opened  to  us  the  scriptures  1 

33  And  they  rose  up  the 
same  hour,  and  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  found  the  eleven 
gathered  together,  and  them 
that  were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in 
breaking  of  bread. 

36  IF  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesu3  himself  stood  in  the  midst 

H2 


XXIV.        with  his  disciples. 

of  them,  and  saith  unto  thena. 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled  1  and  why 
do  1  houghts  arise  in  your  heartsi 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  1  myself:  handle 
me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  shewed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  be- 
lieved not  for  joy,  and  wonder- 
ed, he  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
here  any  meat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece 
ofa  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them. 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  ill  the  prophets,  and  in  the 
psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they  might  un- 
derstand the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from 
the  dead  the  third  day  : 

47  And  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations, beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

49  IT  And  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you: 
out  tarry  ye  m  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem, until  ye  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  IT  And  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  to  Bethany :  and  he  lifted 
up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 

121 


Christ^s  divinity. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into 
heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him. 


JOHN,  Johi's  testimon]/, 

and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy: 

53  And  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing 
God.  Amen. 


IT  The  GOSPEL  according  to  ST.  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  Divinity,  S,-c.  of  Christ. 

IN  the  beginnins  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  tlie  Word  was 
God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by 
him  ;  and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life ;  and  Uie  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  com- 
prehended it  not. 

6  %  There  was  a  man  sent 
from  God,  whose  name  was 
John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a^  wit- 
ness, to  bear  witness  of  tlie 
Light,  that  all  men  Uirough  him 
might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  Uiat 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  mto  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him, 
and  the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even 
to  them  that  believe  on  his  name: 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man, 
but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory 


as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and 
truth. 

15  1[  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying.  This  was  he 
of  whom  1  spake.  He  that  Co- 
meth after  me,  is  preferred  be- 
fore me  ;  for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for 
grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  but  grace  and  truth 
came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time ;  the  only  begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  declared 
him. 

19  If  And  this  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusa- 
lem, to  ask  him.  Who  art  thou  1 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not :  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him.  What 
then  ?  Art  thou  Elias  1  And 
he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou 
that  prophet  1  And  he  answer- 
ed, No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou  1  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Make  stra'ight  the  way  of  the 
Lord.as said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest 
thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 


concerning  Christ.  CHAP.  I. 

Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that 
prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptize  with  water :  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not : 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me,  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose. 
.28  These  things  were  done 
in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  IT  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith.  Behold  tlie  Lamb  ofGod, 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of 
the  world  \ 

30  This  is  lie  of  whom  I  said. 
After  me  cometh  a  man  whicli 
is  preferred  before  me ;  for  he 
was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but 
that  he  should  be  made  mani- 
fest to  Israel,  therefore  am  1 
come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and 
it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  1  knew  him  not :  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me, 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending  and  remain- 
ing on  him,  the  same  is  he 
whicli  baptizetli  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw  and  bare  record, 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  IT  Again  the  next  day 
after,  John  stood,  and  two  of 
his  disciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God  ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples 
heard  him  speak,  and  they  fol- 
lowed Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them,  What  seek  ye?  They 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  (whicli 
is  to   say,   being   interpreted, 


Andrew,  <$-c.  called. 


Master.)  where  dwellest  thou  1 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode 
with  him  that  day :  for  it  was 
about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which 
heard  John  speak,  and  follow- 
ed him,  was  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Mes- 
sias ;  which  is,  being  interpret- 
ed, the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to 
JesuB.  And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said.  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jona :  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas ;  which  is,  by 
interpretation,  a  stone. 

43 11  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee, 
and  findeth  Philip,  and  saitli 
unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Beth- 
said  a,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him.  We  have 
found  him  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him.  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  1  Philip 
saith  unto  him.  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  co- 
ming to  him,  and  saith  of  him. 
Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him. 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  1 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Before  that  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under 
the  fig-tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saitli  unto  him,  Kabbi,  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God ;  thou  art  the 
King  of  Israel. 

.50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto 
123 


Christ  turneth 

thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig- 
tree,  believest  tliou  1  thou  shall 
Bee  greater  things  than  these. 
51  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  verilj',  I  say  unto  you. 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon 
the  Son  of  man. 

CHAP.  n. 

Water  turned  into  Wine. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was 
a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Ga- 
lilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus 
was  there. 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 
riage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted 
wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, what  have  I  to  do  with 
thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants,  Whatsoever  lie  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
■water-pots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  water-pots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 
the  governor  of  the  feast.  And 
they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine,  and  knew  not 
whence  it  was,  (but  the  ser- 
vants which  drew  the  water 
knew,)  the  governor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine ;  and  when 
men  have  well  drunk,  then  that 
which  is  worse :  but  thou  hast 
kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,and 

124 


JOHN,  water  into  wine. 

manifested  forth  his  glory ;  and 
his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  IT  At\er  this  he  went  down 
to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and 
his  disciples ;  and  they  conti- 
nued there  not  many  days. 

13  IT  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep, 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money,  sitting : 

15  And  ^vhen  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  mo- 
ney, and  overthrew  tlie  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence :  make  not  my  Father's 
house  a  house  of  merchan- 
dise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written,  The 
zeal  of  thy  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

18  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him.  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  thou  doest  these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Destroy  this  tem- 
ple, and  in  tliree  days  ]  will 
raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple 
in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
it  up  in  three  days  1 

21  But  he  spake  of  tlie  tem- 
ple of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead,  his  disci- 
ples remembered  that  he  had 
said  this  unto  tiiem :  and  they 
believed  the  scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  sajd. 

23  Now,  when  he  was  jn  Je- 
rusalem at  the  passover,  in  the 
iea.at-day,  many  believed  in  his 
name,  when  they  saw  tlie  mi- 
racles which  he  did. . 


Christ  converseth 


CHAP.  m. 


with  JyTicodemtis. 


24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man :  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAP.  lU. 
Regeneration  needful. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees  named  Nicode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rab- 
bi, we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God :  for  no 
man  can  do  these  miracles 
that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be 
born  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him. 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old  1  can  he  enter  the  se- 
cond time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  born  1 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a 
man  be  born  of  water,  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh,  is  flesh ;  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit,  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee.  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  How  can  these 
things  be? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  We  speak  that  we  do 
know,  and  testify  that  we  have 


seen ;  and  ye  receive  not  our 
witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  yc  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  7 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the 
Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  IT  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. 

16  IT  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
neveth  in  him,  should  not  pe- 
rish, but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world,  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  ^  He  that  believeth  on 
him,  is  not  condemned  :  but  he 
that  believeth  not,  is  condemn- 
ed already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  in  the  name  of  the 
only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth, 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  IF  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea ;  and  there  he 
tarried  with  them,  and  baptized. 

23  IT  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  ^non,  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there:  and  they  came,  and 
were  baptized. 

125 


John's  doctrine  of  Christ.  JOHN, 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  If  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  some  of  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews,  about 
purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, to  whom  thou  barest  wit- 
ness, behold,  the  same  bap- 
tizeth,  and  all  men  come  to 
him. 

27  John  answered  and  said, 
A  man,  can  receive  nothing, 
except  it  be  given  him  from 
heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me 
witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not 
the  Christ,  but  tliat  I  am  sent 
before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is 
the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which  stand- 
eth  and  heareth  him,  rcjoiceth 
greatly,  because  of  the  bride- 
groom's yoice:  this  my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I 
m^ist  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  lie  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  spcaketh 
of  the  earth :  he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he   hath  seen 
and  heard,  that  he  testifieth 
and  no  man  receiveth  his  tes 
timony. 

33  He  that  hatli  received  his 
testimony,  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath 
sent,  speaketh  the  words  of 
God :  for  God  giveth  not  the 
Spirit  by  measure  iuito  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son 
and  hath  given  all  tilings  into 
his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life :  and 
he  that  believetii  not  the  Son, 
shall  not  see  life;  but  the 
wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

126 


ChrisVs  discourse  with 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  Woman  of  Samaria. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Pliarisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  iett  Judea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go 
through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sy- 
char,  near  to  the  parcel  of 
ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his 
son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  tliere. 
Jesus  therefore  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on 
the  well :  and  it  was  about  the 
sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water  :  Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
awayunto  the  citytobuy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of 
Samaria  unto  him,  How  is  it 
that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest 
drink  of  me,  which  am  a  wo- 
man of  Samaria?  for  the  Jews 
have  no  dealings  with  the  Sa- 
maritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the 
gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink: 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given 
thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep:  iVom 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  liv- 
ing water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well, and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  hor.  Whosoever  drinkedi 
of  this  v.'ater,  shall  thirst  again : 


the  wmnan,  of  Samaria.  CHAP 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  Uiat  I  shall  give  him, 
sliall  never  thirst;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing 
up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  1 
thiret  not,  neither  come  hither 
to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband  : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands, and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast,  is  not  thy  husband  :  in 
that  saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto 
him.  Sir,  1  perceive  that  thou 
art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man,believe  me,  the  hour  com- 
eth,  when  ye  shall  neither  in 
this  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jeru- 
salem, worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  wiiat  we  wor- 
ship, for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
pers shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth:  for  the  Father 
seeketh  such  to  worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him,  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

2.5  The  woman  saith  untohim, 
I  know  that  Messias  cometh, 
which  is  called  Christ;  when  he 
is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  IF  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  (he  woman :  yet  no 
man  said.  What  seekest  thou  ? 
or,  Why  talkest  thou  with  herl 


IV.  Many  Samaritans  believe. 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
water-pot,  and  went  her  way 
into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the 
men, 

29  Come, see  a  man  which  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did :  is 
not  this  ihe  Christ  7 

aO  Then  they  went  nut  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31 1[  In  the  mean  while  his  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying, Mas- 
ter, eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  tliat  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another,  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  aught  :o  eat  1 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

3.5  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  the7i  cometh 
harvest!  behold, I  say  unto  you. 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields;  for  they  are  white 
already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiv- 
eth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit 
unto  life  eternal :  that  both  he 
that  soweth,  and  he  that  reap- 
eth, may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true,  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

38 1  sent  you  to  reap  that  where- 
on yc  bestowed  no  labour:  other 
men  laboured,  and  ye  are  enter- 
ed into  their  labours. 
39 1[  And  many  of  the  Samari- 
tans of  that  city  believed  on 
him  for  the  saying  of  the  wo- 
man, which  testified,  He  told 
me  all  that  ever  1  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them :  and  he  abode  there 
two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed, 
because  of  his  own  word ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman. 
Now  we  believe,  not  because 
of  thy  saying :   for  we   have 

127 


J^dbleman's  sonhealed.     JOHN, 


Impotent  manJiealed. 


heard  Mm  ourselves,  and  know 
that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ, the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  IF  Now,  after  two  days  he 
departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come 
into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the 
tilings  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast :  for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Ga- 
lilee, he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
down, and  heal  his  son:  for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down, his  servants  methim,and 
told/(?m,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  tliem 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
■was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  untohim,Thy 
son  Uveth :  and  himself  believ- 
ed, and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  ^Aat  Jesus  did,  when  he 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee. 

128 


CHAP.  V. 

The  impotent  Man  healed. 

AFTER   this  there  was  a 
feast  of  the  Jews :  and  Je- 
sus went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem, 
by  the  sheep  market,  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  blind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at 
a  certain  season  into  the  pool, 
and  troubled  the  water :  who- 
soever then  first  after  the  trou- 
bling of  the  water  stepped  in, 
\yas  made  whole  of  whatsoever 
disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty 
and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie.and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a 
long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith 
unto  him.  Wilt  thou  be  made 
whole  1 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down 
before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked :  and  on 
the  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  IT  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is 
the  sabbath-day ;  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said 
unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk. 

12Then  asked  theyhim.What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto 
thee.Take  upthy  bed, and  walk"? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had 


Chrisi's  mission  proved   CHAP.  V.       by  John^s  testimony. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 


conveyed  himself  away,  a  mul- 
titude being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  thou  art  made 
whole:  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed, and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  hecause  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath-day. 

17  H  But  Jesus  answered  them. 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto, 
and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because 
he  not  only  had  broken  the  sab- 
bath, but  said  also,  that  God 
was  his  Father,  making  him- 
self equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus,  and 
said  unto  themjVerily,  verily,  1 
say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do  :  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these 
also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son.andsheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth 
them, ;  even  so  the  Son  quicken- 
eth whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man ;  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son : 

23  That  all  vien  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour 
the  Father.  He  that  honoureth 
not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  belie veth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into,  condemna- 
tion ;  but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 


God;  and  they  that  hear  shall 
live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself,  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  au- 
thority to  execute  judgment  al- 
so, because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the 
hour  is  coming, in  the  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life ;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  re- 
surrection of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing  :  as  I  hear,  Ijudgc:  and 
my  judgment  is  just ;  because  I 
seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  IF  There  is  another  that, 
beareth  witness  of  me,  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which  he 
witnessetii  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testinnony 
from  man :  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  hght:  and  ye  were  wil- 
ling for  a  season  to  rejoice  in 
his  light. 

36  11  But  I  have  greater  wit 
ness  than  that  of  John  :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of 
me,that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself 
which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  tune,  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 

129 


Five  thousand  JOHN, 

abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 
,39 11  Searcli  the  Scriptures;  ibr 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eter- 
nal life:  And  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me, 
Ihat  ye  might  have  life. 

41 1  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in 
you. 


43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
Cometh  from  God  only  1 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  ac- 
cuse you  to  the  Father:  there  is 
one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46 For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me : 
for  he  wrote  of  me. 
47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  words  1 

CHAP.  VI. 
Five  thousand  fed. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
went  over  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, which  is  t/tesca  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they  saw 
his  miracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain.and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews.was  nigh. 

5  IT  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith 
unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we 
buy  bread  that  these  may  eat  1 

6  (And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him :  for  lie  himself  knew  what 
lie  would  do.) 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two 

130 


miraciiloushj  fed. 

hundred  pennyworth  of  bread 
is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that 
every  one  of  them  may  lake  a 
little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter's  brother, 
saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  hero,  which 
hath  five  barley-loaves, and  two 
small  fishes: but  what  are  they 
among  so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said.  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  (Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.)  So 
the  men  sat  down  in  number 
about  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  tlianks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down;  and  likewise  of 
the  fishes.as  much  asthey  would. 

12  When  ihey  were  filled,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples,  Gather 
up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
that  nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered 
t/tew  together,  and  filled  twelve 
baskets  with  the  fragments  of 
the  five  barley-loaves,  which 
remained  over  and  above  unto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,whenthey 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said,  Tiiis  is  of  a  truth  that 
Prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world. 

15  IT  When  Jesus  therefore 
perceived,  that  they  would  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make 
him  a  king,  he  departed  again 
into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  went  over  the  sea  toward 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 


Christ  walketk  on  the  sea.  GRAP.  VI.  Ohrist  the  bread  of  life. 

then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve theel  what  dost  thou 
work  1 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written, 
He  gave  them  bread  from  hea- 
ven to  eat. 


furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  and  drav/ing 
nigh  unto  the  ship :  and  they 
were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  receiv- 
ed him  into  the  ship  :  and  im- 
mediately tlie  ship  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  went. 

22  IT  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  which  stood  on  the 
otlier  side  of  the  sea  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  dis- 
ciples were  entered,  and  that 
Jesus  wont  not  with  his  disci- 
ples into  the  boat,  but  that  his 
disciples  were  gone  away  alone ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  tlie  Lord  had 
given  thanks :) 

24  When  tlie  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to 
Capernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  tliey  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
when  camest  thou  hither  1 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
Baid,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  be- 
cause ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves, 
and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endure th  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you :  for 
him  hath  God  the  Fathersealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we 
might  work  the  works  of  God  1 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  yo  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him.  What  sign  shewest  thou 


32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread 
from  heaven ;  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  Cometh  down  from  hea- 
ven, and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
1  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that 
Cometh  to  me,  shall  never  hun- 
ger ;  and  he  that  believeth  on 
me,  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you.  That 
ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  be- 
lieve not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me,  shall  come  to  me ;  and  him 
that  Cometh  to  me,  1  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  hea- 
ven, not  to  do  mine  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's 
will  which  hath  sent  me,  that 
of  all  which  he  hath  given  me, 
I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him,  may  have  ever- 
lasting life  :  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this 
Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know  1 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith, 

131 


Christ  the  bread  of  life       JOHN, 

I  came   down  from  heaven  1 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  Ihem,  Murmur 
not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  whicli  hatli 
sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  daj'. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God.  Every  man  therefore  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of 
the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath 
seen  tlie  Father,  save  he  which 
is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the 
Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  1  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  man- 
na in  the  wilderness,  and  are 
dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  Co- 
meth down  from  heaven,  that  a 
man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 
die. 

51 1  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  if 
any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he 
shall  live  for  ever:  and  the  bread 
that  I  will  give  is  my  flesh, 
which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of 
the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying.How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh 
to  eat? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  eat  tlie  flesh  ot  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood, 
ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath 
eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwell- 
eth  in  me,  and  1  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 

132 


to  all  believerS' 

sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fa- 
ther :  so  he  that  eateth  me,  even 
he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead :  he  that  eateth  of 
this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca- 
pernaum. 

CO  Many  therefore  of  his  dis- 
ciples, when  they  had  heard 
this,  said,  This  is  a  hard  say- 
ing ;  who  can  hear  it  1 

Ci  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Doth 
this  ofl'end  you  ? 

62  IVhat  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where 
he  was  before  7 

63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quicken 
eth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  notiiing : 
the  words  that  1  speak  unto 
you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are 
life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not, 
and  who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said.  Therefore  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  C£Ui 
come  unto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  ot  my  Fa- 
ther. 

66  IT  From  that  time  many  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  away  1 

68  Then  Simon  Petfir  answer- 
ed liim.  Lord,  to  whom  shall 
we  go  ?  thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe,  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscaiiot 
the  son  of  Simon  -.  for  he  it  was 


I 


Christ  teacheth  CHAP.  VII 

that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAP.  vn. 

Christ  teacheth  in  the  Temple. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee :  for  he 
■would  not  walk  in  Jewry,  be- 
cause the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and 
go  into  Judea,  that  thy  disci- 
ples also  may  see  the  works 
that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  things, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  (For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him.) 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
My  time  is  not  yet  come :  but 
your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  1  tes- 
tify of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast:  I 
^o  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast; 
lor  my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode  still 
in  Galilee. 

10  IT  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he 
also  up  unto  the  feast,  not  open- 
ly but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he? 

12  And  tliere  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him:  for  some  said.  He 
is  a  good  man:  others  said, 
Nay ;  but  he  deceiveth  the 
people. 

13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him,  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  H  Now,  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast.  Jesus  went  up  into 
the  temple  and  taught. 


in  the  temple. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned "? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said.  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether 
I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  him- 
self, seeketh  his  own  glory :  but 
he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that 
sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and 
no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keep- 
eth  the  law  7  Why  go  ye  about 
to  kill  me  1 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said,  Thou  hast  a  devil:  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision,  (not  because 
it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fa- 
thers :)  and  ye  on  the  sabbath- 
day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath-day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the 
law  of  Moses  should  not  be 
broken ;  are  ye  angry  at  me, 
because  I  have  made  a  man 
every  whit  whole  on  the  sab- 
bath-day 1 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he  whom 
they  seek  to  kill "? 

26  But  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ  1 

27  Howbeit,  we  know  this 
man,  whence  he  is :  but  when 
Christ  Cometh,  no  man  knoweth 
whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  tem- 
ple, as  he  taught,  saying.  Ye 
both  know  me,  and  ye  know 

133 


Divers  opinions 


JOHN. 


ofChrisL 


whence  I  am :  and  I  am  not 
come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  liim ;  for  I  am 
from  hull,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him :  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people 
believed  on  him,  and  said, 
When  Christ  cometh,  will  he 
do  more  miracles  than  these 
wJiich  this  man  hath  done  ? 

32  IT  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such 
things  concerning  him  :  and  the 
Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests 
sent  officers  to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent 
me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me :  and  were  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  VVhitlier  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  7  will 
he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gen- 
tiles 1 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  sliall  not  find  me :  and 
where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
come  1 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying.  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me, 
and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  liv- 
ing water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spuit,  which  they  that  believe 
on  him  should  receive,  for  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given, 
because  that  Jesus  was  not 
yet  glorified.) 

40  tT  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  tliis  say- 

134 


ing,  said,  Of  a  trutli  this  is  the 
Prophet. 

41  Others  said.  This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said,  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said. 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town 
of  Bethlehem,  where  David 
was? 

43  So  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him ;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  V  Then  came  the  officers 
to  the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees ;  and  they  said  unto  them. 
Why  have  ye  not  brought  him  1 

46  The  officers  answered. 
Never  man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or 
of  the  Pharisees  believed  on 
him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemussaitli  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any 
man  befoie  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  also  of  Ga- 
lilee? Search,  and  look  :  for  out 
of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

CHAP.  vm. 

Of  the  achdtcroiis  Woman. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives-. 

2  And  eariy  in  the  morning 
he  came  again  into  the  temple, 
and  all  the  people  came  unto 
him;  and  he  sat  down  and 
taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees brought  unto  him  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery:  and  when 
they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, 


Christ  justifieth  OHAP 

'  4  They  say  unto  him,  Master, 
this  woman  was  laiven  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned  :  but  what  sayest  thou  1 

6  This  they  said,  tempting 
him,  that  they  might  have  to 
accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stoop- 
ed down,  and  with  his  finger 
wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though 
he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  wlien  they  continued  ask- 
ing him,  he  lifted  up  himself, 
and  said  unto  tiiem.  He  that  is 
without  sin  among  you,  let  him 
first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  tlie  ground. 

_  9  And  they  which  heard  it,  be- 
ing convicted  by  their  own  con- 
science, went  out  one  by  one, 
beginning  at  the  eldest,  even 
unto  the  last:  and  Jesus  was 
left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  VVhen  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine  ac- 
cusers 1  hatli  no  man  condem- 
ned thee  1 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Nei- 
ther do  I  condemn  thee:  go, 
and  sin  no  more. 

1211  Then  spake  Jesus  asain 
unto  them, saying,  I  am  thelight 
of  the  world :  he  that  followeth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  unto  him.  Thou  bearest 
record  of  thyself;  thy  record  is 
not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Though  I  bear  re- 
cord of  myself,  yet  my  record  is 
true:  for  I  know  whence  I 
came,  and  whitlier  I  go :  but  ye 
cannot  tell  whence  I  come,  and 
whither  I  go. 

.  15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  I 
judge  no  man. 


Vill.  his  doctrini* 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true :  for  I  am  not 
alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness 
ofmjself;  and  the  Father  that 
sent  i:ie,  beareth  witness  of  mc. 

ly  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Whae  is  thy  Father  1  Jesus  an- 
swer«d.  Ye  neither  know  me, 
nor  ny  Father :  if  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 
.20  These  words  spake  Jesus 
ill  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in 
the  temple :  and  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him,  for  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  un- 
to them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in 
your  sins :  whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will 
he  kill  himself?  because  he 
saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  from  beneath  ;  I  am  from 
above  :  ye  are  of  this  world ;  I 
am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  it  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou  1  And  Jesu8 
saith  unto  them.  Even  the  same 
that  1  said  unto  you  from  the 
beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say, 
and  to  judge  of  you  :  but  he 
that  sent  me,  is  true ;  and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things 
which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the 
Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know 
that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  no- 

i:}5 


Christ  reproveth  the  Jews,  JOHN, 


thing  of  myself ;  but  as  my  Fa- 
ther hath  taught  me,  I  speak 
these  things. 

29  And  he  tliatsent  me  is  with 
me:  the  Father  hath  not  left 
me  alone ;  for  I  do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  Hm,  If 
ye  continue  in  my  word  then 
are  ye  my  disciples  indeec ; 

32  And  ye  shall  knov^  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free. 

33  H  They  answered  hirt.  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  roan : 
how  sayest  tliou,  Ye  shall  be 
made  free  1 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Veri- 
ly, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever committeth  sin,  is  the 
servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever,  but 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  1  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father:  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with 
your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  fa- 
tlier.   Jesus  saith  unto  them,  If 


who  boast  of  Mraham. 

God  were  your  Father,  ye 
would  love  me  :  for  I  proceed- 
ed forth  and  came  from  God  ; 
neither  came  I  of  myself,  but  he 
sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech  1  even  because  yo 
cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  tho 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  fa- 
ther ye  will  do  :  lie  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  not  in  the  truth  ;  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and 
the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth 
me  of  sin  1  And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  beUeve 
me? 

47  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth 
God's  words  :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him.  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan, 
and  hast  a  devil  1 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Fa- 
ther, and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory  ;  there  is  one  that  seeketli 
and  judgeth. 

51  Verilyi  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Now  we  know  that  thou 


ye  were  Abraham's  children,  hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead. 


ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abra- 
ham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  heard  of 
God  :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
fatlier.  Then  said  they  to  him, 
We  be  not  born  of  fornication  ; 
we  have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  tliem,  If 

136 


and  the  prophets  ;  and  thou  say- 
est, If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  taste  of  deatli. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is 
dead?  and  the  prophets  arc 
dead  :  whom  makest  thou  thy- 
selfl 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  hc- 
nour  myself,  my  honour  is  no- 
thing :  it  is  my  Father  that  lio 


<fi  blind  matt 


CHAP.  IX. 


restored  to  sight. 


nouretb  me,  of  whom  ye  say, 
'that  he  is  your  God. 
55  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him ;  but  I  know  him  -.  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
shall  be  a  har  Uke  unto  you: 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
saying. 

.56  Your  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day :  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ve- 
rily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Be- 
fore Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones 
to  cast  at  him:  but  Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple,  going  through  the  midst 
of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

CHAP.  IX. 
j3  blind  Man  restored  to  Sight. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he 
saw   a  man  which  was 
blind  from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  hun, 
saying,  Master,  who  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  bUnd  1 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  pa- 
rents :  but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest 
in  him. 

4  1  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day  :  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and 
made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he 
anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go, 
wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
(which  is  by  interpretation, 
Sent.)  He  went  his  way  there- 
fore, and  washed,  and  came 
Beeiiig. 

1  •« 


8  IT  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said.  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  1 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he :  others 
said.  He  is  hke  him:  but  he 
said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him.  How  were  thine  eyes 
opened  1 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me.  Go  to  the 
pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash :  and 
I  went  and  washed,  and  I  re- 
ceived sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  he  ?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  %  They  brought  to  the  Pha- 
risees him  that  aforetime  was 
blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath- 
day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 
and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them.  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not 
the  sabbath-day.  Others  said. 
How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner 
do  such  miracles  ?  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind 
man  again.  What  say  est  thou 
of  him,  that  he  hath  opened 
thine  eyes  ?  He  said.  He  is  a 
prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,  that  he 
had  been  blind,  and  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the 
parents  of  him  that  had  receiv- 
ed his  sight. 

.  19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye 
say  was  born  blind  ?  How  then 
doth  he  now  see  f 
20  His  parents  answered  them 
137 


The  blind  man' a  JOHN,  examination  and  testimmV 

and  said.  We  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  tliat  he  was  born 
blind : 


21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who 
hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know 
not :  he  is  of  age ;  ask  liim :  he 
shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents, because  they  feared  the 
Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already.that  if  any  man  did  con- 
fess that  he  was  Christ,  he 
should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
lie  is  of  age;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said 
unto  him,  Give  God  the  praise : 
we  know  that  tliis  man  is  a  sin- 
ner. 

2.5  He  answered  and  said. 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I 
know  not :  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  hUnd,  now 
I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  liim 
again,  What  did  he  to  thee? 
how  opened  he  thine  eyes  1 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear 
it  again  1  will  ye  also  be  his 
disciples  1 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
Baid,  Thou  art  his  disciple;  but 
ve  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses;  as  for  this  fellow, 
■we  know  not  from  whence 
he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why,  licrein  is  a 
marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know 
not  from  whence  he  is,  and  yet 
he  hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
hearetli  not  sinners  :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 
and  doeth  his  will,  him  he  hear- 
eth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was 
it  not  beard  that  any  maa  open- 

138 


ed  the  eyes  of  one  tliat  was  borq 
blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wast  altoge- 
ther born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou 
teach  us?  And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out :  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him. 
Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son 
of  God? 

30  He  answered  and  said. 
Who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I  might 
believe  on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and 
it  is  he  that  lalketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve. And  he  worshipped  him. 

39 1[  And  Jesus  said.  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  world  ; 
that  they  which  see  not  might 
see,  and  that  they  which  see, 
might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard 
these  words,  and  said  unto  him. 
Are  we  blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin  :  but  now  ye  say.  We  see ; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAP.  X. 
Christ  the  good  Shepherd. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a 
robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice : 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 
by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him : 
for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 


Christ  the  good  sliepherd.  CHAP.  X.        His  mission  proved. 


follow,  but  will  flee  from  him : 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
Btransers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them :  but  they  understood 
not_  what  things  they  were 
which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  lam  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before 
me  are  thieves  and  robbers :  but 
the  sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9 1  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy:  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  hfe,  and  that  tliey 
might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd : 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his 
life  for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  own 
the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the 
wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the 
sheep,  and  tleeth ;  and  the  wolf 
catcheth  them,  and  scattereth 
the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  tlie  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  kno\v  my  sheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and 
1  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice ;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
loy c  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  powei  to  take  it  egain. 


This  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

19  11  There  was  a  division 
therefore  again  among  the  Jews 
for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said. 
He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad ; 
why  hear  ye  him  1 

21  Others  said.  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  1 

22  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  rotrnd 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us 
to  doubt  1  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not:  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I 
said  unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they  fol- 
low me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck 
lliem  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave 
them  me,  is  greater  than  all ; 
and  none  is  able  to  pluck  them 
out  of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  vip  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
^ood  works  have  I  shewed  you 
tronr  my  Father ;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying.  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not ;  but  for  blasphe- 
my, and  because  that  thou,  be- 
ing a  man,  makest  thyself 
God. 

31  Jesua  answered  them,  I^  it 
139 


Death  of  Lazarus.  JOHN, 

not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ve  are  gods  1 

35  If  lie  called  them  gods, 
unto  whom  tlie  word  of  God 
came,  and  the  scripture  cannot 
be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and 
sent  mto  the  world,  Thou  blas- 
phemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am 
the  Son  of  God  1 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of 
my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  be- 
ueve  not  me,  believe  the  works : 
that  ye  may  know  and  believe 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I 
in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought 
again  to  take  him ;  but  he 
escaped  out  of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan,  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  baptized; 
and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mi- 
racle; but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAP.  XI. 
Lazarus  raisedfrom  Death. 

NOW  a  certain  Tnan  was 
sick,  named  Lazarus,  of 
Bethany,  the  town  of  Mary 
and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint- 
ment, and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  Laza- 
rus was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold, 
he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  there- 
fore tliat  he  was  sick,  he  abode 

14D 


Martha's  faith. 

two  days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
his  disciples.  Let  us  go  into 
Judea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  thero 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  1  If 
any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he :  and 
after  that  ho  saitli  unto  them. 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth; 
but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  ot  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples. 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death:  but  they  thought  that 
he  had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest 
in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 
the  intent  ye  may  believe  ;  ne- 
vertheless, let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which 
is  called  Didymus,  unto  his  fel- 
low-disciples, Let  us  also  go, 
that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  Icin  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  (Now  Bethany  was  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
furlongs  off:) 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews 
came  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to 
comfort  them  concerning  their 
brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as 
she  heard  that  Josus  was  co- 
ming, went  and  met  him:  but 
Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Je- 


Lazarus  raised 


CHAP.  XI. 


by  Christ. 


8US,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  diecf. 

22  But  I  know  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shaU  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life : 
he  that  believeth  in  me,  though 
he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live: 

26  And  whosoever  hveth,  and 
believeth  in  me,  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  1 

27  She  saith  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord:  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying. 
The  Master  is  come,  and  call- 
eth  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came 
unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  was  in 
that  place  where  Martha  met 
him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Ma- 
ry that  she  rose  up  hastily,  and 
went  out,  followed  her,  saying, 
She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to 
weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her, 
he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and 
was  troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye 
laid  him  1  They  say  unto  him. 
Lord,  come  and  see. 


35  Jesue  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said. 
Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
have  caused  that  even  this  man 
should  not  have  died  1 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself,  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a 
stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away^ 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of 
him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto 
him,  Lord, by  this  time  hestink- 
eth :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four 
days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,^  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou 
wouldest  beheve,  thou  should- 
est  see  the  glory  of  God  1 

41  Tiien  they  took  away  the 
stone /ro?n  the  place  where  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  lift- 
ed up  his  eyes,  and  said.  Fa- 
ther, I  thank  thee  that  thou 
hast  heard  me: 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hear- 
est  me  always :  but  because  of 
the  people  which  stand  by,  I 
said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  carne 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  witli 
grave-clothes:  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  cattle  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus  did, 
believed  on  him. 

46  Butsome  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
themwhatthingsJesushaddone. 

47  IF  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  tlie  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said.  What  do  we? 
for  this  man  doeth  many  mi- 
racles. 

141 


Maru  anointcth 


JOHN, 


Christ's  feet. 


48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him:  and  the 
Romans  shall  come,  and  take 
away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  tlie  high  priest 
that  Same  year,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expe- 
dient for  us.tliat  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
■whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
himself:  but  being  high  priest 
that  year.he  prophesied  thatJe- 
Bus  should  die  for  that  nation ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gatlier 
together  in  one  the  children  of 
God  that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  togetJier  for 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  coun- 
try near  to  the  wilderness,  into 
a  city  called  Ephraim.and  there 
continued  with  his  disciples. 

55  %  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand  :  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
as  they  stood  in  the  temple, 
What  think  ye,  that  he  will  not 
Come  to  the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  were,  he  should 
shew  it,  that  they  might  take 
him. 

CHAP.  xn. 

Mary  anointeth  Chrisfs  Feet. 

THEN  Jesus,  sLx  days  before 
the  passover, came  to  Beth- 
any, where  Lazarus  was  which 
had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead. 

2  There  tliey  made  him  a  sup- 
per; and  Martha  served-  but 
142 


Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly,  and  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair:  and  the  house  was  till- 
ed witli  the  odour  of  the  oint- 
ment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  tliis  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

GTiiis  he  said,  not  thai  he  ca- 
red fortheijoor;  but  because  he 
was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag, 
and  bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone :  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  tlie  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there:  and  they  came,  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom 
he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  If  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  La- 
zarus also  to  death  ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  ir  On  the  next  day,  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 
13Took  branchesof  palm-trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  Hosanna;  Blessed  is  the 
Iving  of  Israel  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  tliereon; 
as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not^  daughter  of  Sion: 
behold,  thy  Isjng  cometh,  sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first :   but 


Christ  urgeth  faith 

when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then 
remembered  they  that  these 
tilings  were  written  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done  these  things 
unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 
record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they 
heard  that  he  had  done  this 
miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothingl  behold, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  IT  And  there  \vere  certain 
Greeks  among  them,  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast. 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida 
of  Galilee,  and  desired  him, say- 
ing. Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  Cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew :  and  again,  Andrew 
and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  IF  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Son  of  man  should  be  glo- 
rified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone :  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world,  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me ;  and  where  I 
am,  there  shall  also  my  servant 
be  :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him 
will  vuj  Father  lionour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ; 
and  what  shall  I  say?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour :  but  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this 
hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both 


CHAP.  XII.      in  his  divine  mis siorir 


glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it 
again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said 
that  it  thundered.  Others  said, 
An  angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  came  not  because 
of  me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world:  now  shall  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  men 
unto  me. 

33  (This  he  said,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die.) 

34  The  people  answered  him. 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever  : 
and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  uplWho 
is  this  Son  of  man  1 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have 
the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
upon  you  :  for  he  that  walketh 
in  darkness  knoweth  not  whi- 
ther he  goeth. 

36  Whde  ye  have  light,  be- 
lieve in  the  light,  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  light.  These 
things  spake  Jesus,  and  de- 
parted, and  did  hide  himself 
from  them. 

37  IF  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake.  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report '?  and 
to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  that  Esaias 
said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

143 


Humility  taught  JOHN, 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  H  Nevertheless,  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue  : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  tlie  praise  of 
God. 

44  IT  Jesus  cried,  and  said,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that 
sent  me: 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me.seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believ- 
eth on  me  should  not  abide  in 
darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not  :  for  I  came  not  to 
judge  the  world,  but  to  save 
the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him:  the  word 
that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  which 
gent  me,  he  gave  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say, 
and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting  : 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
me,  so  1  speak. 

CHAP.  XHI. 
The  Disciples^  feet  washed 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover.when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  was  come  that 
he  should  depart  out  of  this 
world  unto  the  Father,  having 
loved  his  own  which  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved  them  unto 
the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  (the 
devil  havmg  now  put  into  the 
144 


by  Christ. 

heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,Simon'B 
8071,  to  betray  him,) 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  all  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
from  God,  and  went  to  God  ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  asidehis  garments;  andtook 
a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that,  he  poureth  water 
into  a  bason, and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

G  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter:  and  Peter  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now ;  but  tliou 
shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him, If  1  wash  theenot, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

y  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
wij  hands  and  vit/  head. 

10  Jesus  saitli  to  him.  He 
that  is  washed  neeileth  not  save 
to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean 
every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean, 
but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should 
betray  him  :  therefore  said  he. 
Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  was  set  down 
again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know 
ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  "? 

13  Ye  cal  1  me  Master.and  Lord : 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  1  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master.have  washed  your  feet ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  ano- 
ther's feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord ;  neither  he  that  ia 
sentgreater  thanhethatsenthim. 


Clirist  foretelleth 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  II  I  speak  not  of  you  all ;  I 
know  whom  I  have  chosen ; 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be 
fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  bread 
witii  me,  hath  lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  Ac. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  receiveth  whom- 
soever I  send,  receiveth  me  ; 
and  he  that  receiveth  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said.  Verily, verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  teimon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he 
spake. 

25  He  thenlyingon  Jesus'  breast, 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it  7 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when 
I  have  dipped  it.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it 
to  Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of 
Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 
tered into  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do 
quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

2!)  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag, 
that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him. 
Buy  those  things  that  we  have 
need  of  against  the  feast ;  or, 
that  he  should  give  something 
to  the  poor. 

30  He  then.having  received  tho 


CHAP.  XrV.         Judas' s  treachery. 

sop,  went  immediately  out:  and 
it  was  night. 

31  IF  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glprified,  and  God 
is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  shall  straightway 
glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me  j  and,  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come,  so  now  I  say  to  you.  . 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one 
another;  as  I  have  loved  you, 
tliat  ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  IT  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  whither  goest  thou? 
Jesus  answered  him,  Whither 
I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterward. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for 
thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake  1  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to thee.  The  cock  shall  not 
crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me 
thrice. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
The  Disciples  comforted. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  trou- 
bled :  ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  me. 

2  In  ray  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions  :  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  will  come  again 
and  receive  you  unto  myself; 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may 
be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know. 

145 


The  disciples  comforted.     JOHN ,  The  Holy  Gliost  promised. 


SThomas  saith  unto  him.Lord, 
we  knownot  whither  thou  goest; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way! 
:  6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  and  the  trutli,  and  the 
life  :  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father 
also:  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  liim,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Phihp  saith  unto  liim,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  suf- 
ficetli  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have 
I  been  so  long  time  witii  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known 
me,  Philip  1  he  timt  halh  seen 
me,  hath  seen  the  Father ;  and 
how  sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us 
the  Father  ? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  ?  the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you,  I  speak  not  of  myself: 
but  the  Father, that  dwelleth  in 
me,  he  doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  :  or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily , I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  the 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  al- 
so; and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do  ;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I 
do,  that  the  Father  may  be 
glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  IF  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments : 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Cpmforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever ; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth  ; 
whom  the  world  cannot  re- 
ceive, because  it  seeth  him  not, 
neither  knoweth  him  :  but  ye 
kaow  him-,    for  he  dwelleth 

m 


with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more ;  but 
ye  see  me  :  because  I  hve,  ye 
shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  kcepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  lovetli  me :  and  he  that 
loveth  me,  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him, 
and  will  manifest  myself  to 
him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  (not 
Iscariot)  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world  1  _ 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
imlo  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  words  :  and  ray 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we 
will  come  unto  him,  and  mako 
our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not,keep- 
eth  not  my  sayings:  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,being2/et  present  with 

you.  , .  ,  . 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Fa- 
ther will  send  m  my  name,  he 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as 
the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto 
you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  1  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  nie, 
ye  would  rejoicCibecause  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  my 
Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that 


CkrisVslouc 


CHAP.  XV. 


to  his  church' 


when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  witli  you :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  anu  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  tliat  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father ; 
and  aa  the  Father  gave  me 
commandment,  even  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAP.  XV. 
Christ's  Love  to  his  Members. 

1AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh 
away :  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  T  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine :  no  more  can  ye,  except 
ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches :  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  tlie  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit :  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he 
is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered ;  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  burned. 

7  if  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 
what  yc  will,  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; 
so  shall  Ve  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  1  loved  you :  con- 
tinue ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Fa- 
ther's commandments,  and  a- 
bide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 


unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  re- 
main in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment. 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth : 
bull  have  called  you  friends; 
for  all  things  that  I  have  heard 
of  my  Fatlier,  I  have  made 
known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  and  ordain- 
ed you,  that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  remain  :  that  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Fa- 
ther in  my  name,  he  may  give 
it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
you,  That  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  it 
hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own  ;  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of 
the  world,  therefore  the  world 
haleth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you.  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
have  persecuted  me,  they  will 
also  persecute  you :  if  they  have 
kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep 
yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  roy  name  a 
sake,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spo- 
ken unto  them,  they  had  not 
had  sin :  but  now  they  have  no 
cloak  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

147 


The  Spirit  promised. 

34  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin:  but  now  have  tliey  botli 
seen,  and  liated  botli  me  and 
my  Father. 

25  But  this  Cometh  to  pass, 
that  the  word  might  be  tultilled 
that  is  written  m  their  law. 
They  hated  mewitliout  acause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  wliom  I  will  send  unto 
you  from  the  Father,  even  the 
iSpirit  of  truth,  which  proceed- 
eth  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  me. 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAP.  XVf. 
The  Holy  Ghost  p7-omised. 

THESE  things  have  1  spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should 
not  be  ofiended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues  :  yea,  the  time 
Cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 
you,  will  tliink  that  he  doeth 
God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
tojd  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at 
the  beginning  because  I  was 
with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to 
him  that  sent  me,  and  none  of 
you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest 
thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  said 
these  things  unto  you,  sorrow 
hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless,  I  tell  you  the 
truth.  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  Uie  world  of  sin, 

148 


JOHN,  The  disciples  encouraged, 

and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me : 

10  Of  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spi- 
rit of  truth  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth :  for  he 
shall  not  speak  of  himself;  but 
whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that 
shall  he  speak :  and  he  will 
shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me :  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me:  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  so7tie  of  his  disci- 
ples among  themselves.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  :  and,  Be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father  ? 

18  They  said  therefore.  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while  1 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  1 

20  Verily,  verily,  1  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  la- 
ment, but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  Borrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 


Christ  pravetJi  CHAP.  XVU. 

travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come :  but  as  soon 
as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is 
born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sonow:  but  I  will  see  you 
afcam,  and  your  heart  shalt  re- 
joice, and  your  joy  no  man 
taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  no- 
Ihing  in  my  name  :  ask,  and  ye 
BhalT  receive,  that  your  joy  may 
be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs  ;  but  the 
time  Cometh  when  1  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  pro- 
verbs, but  I  shall  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name :  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  you  : 

27  For  the  Father  himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have 
loved  me,  and  have  believed 
tiiat  1  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the 
world :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo.  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask 
thee :  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do 
ye  now  believe  1 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone: 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
^hc  Father  is  with  me. 


for  his  apostled. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation,  but  be  of 
good  cheer :  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAP.  XVII. 
jostles  prayed  for. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  hea- 
ven, and  said.  Father,  the  hour 
is  come ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that 
thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  pow- 
er over  all  flesh,  that  he  should 
give  eternal  Ufe  to  as  many  as 
thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth :  I  have  iinished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self, 
with  the  glory  which  I  had  with 
thee  before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  tilings  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee : 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me ;  and  they  have  received 
them,  and  have  known  surely 
that  1  came  out  from  thee,  and 
they  have  beheved  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  ihem 
which  thou  hast  given  me  •,  for 
they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am  glori- 
fied in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Ho- 
ly Father,  keep  through  thine 

149 


€%mi  betrayed  JOHN, 

own  name  those  whom  thou 
hast  given  nie,  that  they  may 
be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  1  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name :  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of  per- 
dition ;  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee, 
and  these  tilings  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my 
joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy 
word  ;  and  the  world  hath  ha 
ted  them,  because  they  are  not 
of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not 
of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
est  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  1  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctity  them  through  thy 
truth :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanc- 
tify myself,  that  they  also  might 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone ;  but  tor  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word : 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one ; 
as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me,  I  have  given  them  ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one ; 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one  ;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them  as  thou 
hast  loved  me. 

524  Father,  I  will  that  they  also 
whom  thou  heist  given  me  be 
ISO 


by  JudaS- 

with  me  where  I  am ;  that  they 
may  behold  my  glory  which 
thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee  :  but 
I  have  known  thee,  and  these 
have  known  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

2G  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  tliy  name,  and  will  de- 
clare it :  that  the  love  where- 
with thou  hast  loved  me,  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 
CHAP.  XVllI.  . 
Judas  betraycth  Christ. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went 
forth  with  his  disciples  over  tlie 
brook  Cedron,  where  was  a 
garden,  into  the  which  he  en- 
tered, and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place : 
for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted 
thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers 
from  the  chief  priests  and  Pha- 
risees, Cometh  thither  with  lan- 
terns,and  torches,  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them,  Whom  seek  ye  1 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  1  am  he.  And  Judas  also, 
which  betrayed  him,  stood  with 
them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  agaui. 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he.  If  therefore 
ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their 
way  : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled which  be  spake.  Of  them 


Chnst  denied 


CHAP. 


wliich  thou  gavest  me,  have  I 
lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter,  having 
a  sword,  drew  it,  and  smote  the^ 
high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.  The  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  tiie 
sheath  :  tiie  cup  which  my  Fa- 
ther hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it  1 

12  Then  the  hand,  and  the 
captain,  and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  liim  away  to  An- 
nas first,  (for  he  was  father-in- 
law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was 
the  high  priest  that  same  year.) 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he 
•which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
jnan  should  die  tor  the  people. 

15  IT  And  Simon  Peter  follow- 
ed Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple.  That  disciple  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest,  and 
went  in  with  Jesus,  into  the 
palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple  which  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  doer,  and 
brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's 
disciples  7  He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  offi- 
cers stood  there,  who  had  made 
a  fire  of  coals ;  (for  it  was  cold) 
and  they  warmed  themselves : 
and  Peter  stood  with  tliem,  and 
warmed  himself 

19  IT  The  high  priest  then  ask- 
ed Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of 
his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and 
in  the  temple,  whither  the  Jews 
always  resort ;  and  in  secret 
liave  I  said  aotiiing. 


XVm.  by  Peter, 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  wJiat  I 
have  said  unto  them :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by,  struck  Jesus  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  An- 
sworest  thou  the  high  priest  so  7 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  1 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil  :  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me  1 

24  (Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest.) 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  Art  not  thou 
also  07ie  of  his  disciples  1  He 
denied  it,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest  (being  his  kinsrnan 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off)  saith. 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again: 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  IT  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment: and  it  was  early;  and 
they  themselves  went  not  into 
the  judgment-hall,  lest  they 
should  be  defiled  ;  but  that  they 
might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said.  What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye  against  this  man  1 

30  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  he  were  not  a 
malefactor,  we  would  not  bave 
delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  tbem. 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him 
according  to  your  law.  The 
Jews  therefore  said  unto  him. 
It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any 
man  to  death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death 
he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into 
the  judgment-hall  again,  and 

151 


Christ  arraigned 


JOHN, 


before  Pilatt. 


called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews'? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  tliis  tiling  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  mel 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  1  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation,  and 
tlie  chief  priests,  have  deliver- 
ed thee  unto  me.  What  hast 
thou  done? 

36  Jesus  answered.  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my 
kingdom  were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  1 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the 
truth,  heareth  my  voice. 

_  38  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What 
is  truth  1  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto 
the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them, 
I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one 
at  the  passover :  will  ye  there- 
fore, that  I  release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
eaying,  Not  this  man,  but  Ba- 
rabbas.  Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
Christ  arraigned  and  cmcified. 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him 
a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !  and  they  smote  him  with 
tiieir  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 

m 


that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 
fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 
and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Behold  the 
man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying.  Crucify  htm, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
him  .'for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him. 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  our 
law  he  ought  to  die,  because 
he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God. 

8  IT  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment-hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  tliou  7  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  met 
knowest  tliou  not,  tliat  I  have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered.  Thou 
couldest  have  no  power  at  all 
against  me,  except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above :  therefore  he 
that  delivered  me  unto  thee 
hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  trom  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him  :  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  if  thou 
let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not 
Cesar's  friend.  Whosoever 
maketh  himself  a  king,  speak- 
eth  against  Cesar. 

13  ir  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in 
the  judgment-seat,  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but 
in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour :  and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King  ! 

15  But  tliey  cried  out,  Awax 


Christ's  truc^xion       CHAP 

with  him,  away  with  him,  cru- 
cify him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Shall  I  crucify  your  King  1  The 
chief  priests  answerea.  We 
have  no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him 
therefore  unto  them  to  be  cru- 
cified. And  they  took  Jesus, 
and  led  him  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew,  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucifred  him, 
and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

19  IT  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH,  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEVVS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many 
of  the  Jews :  for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucifiea  was 
nigh  to  the  city:  and  it  was 
written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek, 
and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not. 
The  King  of  the  Jews;  but 
that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the 
Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered.  What  I 
have  written,  I  have  written. 

23  IT  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ; 
and  also  his  coat  -.  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves.  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it  whose  it  shall 
be :  that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  saith.  They 
parted  my  raimentamongthem, 
and  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast 
lots.  These  things  therefore  the 
soldiers  did. 

25  ^  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cioss  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the 

K  2 


XIX. 


and  death. 


wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing  by  whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother.  Woman, 
behold  thy  son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disci- 
ple. Behold  thy  mother!  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple  took 
her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  IT  After  this,  Jesus  know- 
ing that  all  things  were  now 
accomplished,  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It 
is  finished  :  and  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  be- 
cause it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the  sab- 
bath-day, (for  that  sabbath-day 
was  a  high  day)  besought  Pilate 
that  their  legs  might  be  broken, 
and  that  they  might  be  taken 
away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other  which  was 
crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with 
a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  came  thereout  blood 
and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it,  bare 
record,  and  his  record  is  true : 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saitli 
true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  tliese  thmgs  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scrip- 
ture  saith.   They  shall  look 

153 


1!Jhnst^s  bunal 


JOHN. 


and  resurrection. 


on  him  whom  they  pierced 

38  IT  And  after  this,  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  (being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews)  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body 
of  Jesus:  and  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore  and 
took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nico- 
demus  (which  at  the  tirst  came 
to  Jesus  by  .night)  and  brought 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred  pounds  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  Jinen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the 
manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified,  there  was  a  gar- 
den ;  and  in  the  garden  a  new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  there- 
fore, because  of  the  Jews'  pre- 
paration-rfrt// ;  for  the  sepulchre 
was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 
ChrisVs  Resurrection. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week 
cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark, 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth 
the  stone  taken  away  from  tlie 
sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  com- 
eth to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple  whom  Jesus  lov- 
ed, and  saith  unto  them.  They 
have  taken  away  the  Lord  out 
of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know 
Dot  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together  : 
and  the  other  disciple  did  out- 
run Peter,  and  came  first  to  tlie 
sepulchre. 

5  A.nd  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  »*,saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying  ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into 

154 


the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
linen  clothes  lie; 

7  And  the  napkin  that  wa3 
about  his  head,  not  lying  witli 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple  which  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not 
the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  H  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping :  and 
as  she  wept  she  stooped  down 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white,  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
\vhere  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her. 
Woman,  why  weepest  thoul 
She  saith  unto  them,  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou  1  whom 
seekest  thou  1  She,  supposing 
him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith 
unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 
take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabboni,  which  is  to 
say.  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Touch 
me  not :  for  1  am  not  yet  as- 
cended to  my  Father :  but  go 
to  my  brethren,  and  say  unto 
them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father 
and  your  Fatlier,  and  to  my 
God  and  your  God. 


Thomases  incredulity.    CHAP 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  IT  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  tJie  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
ho  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the 
disciples  glad  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again.  Peace  be  unto  you :  as 
mij  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them ; 
ffl?jrf  whose  soever  sms  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

24  IT  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was 
not  with  them  when  Jesus 
came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him.  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  un- 
to them.  Except  I  shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  put  my  finger  into  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand 
into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  IF  And  after  eight  days 
again  his  disciples  were  within, 
and  Thomas  with  them :  then 
came  Jesus.the  doors  being  shut, 
and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said. 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands ;  and  reach  iiither 
thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side :  and  be  not  faithless,  but 
believing. 

28  AndThomas  answered  and 


.  XXI.C%ris£  appear eth  again. 

said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Tho- 
mas, because  thou  hast  seen 
me,  thou  hast  believed  :  blessed 
are  they  that  have  not  seen, 
and  yet  have  believed. 

30  11  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book. 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and 
that  believing  ye  might  have 
Ufe  through  his  name. 

<3HAP.  XXL 
Christ's  charge  to  Peter. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
shewed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Ti- 
berias :  and  on  this  wise  shew- 
ed he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didy- 
mus, and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  two  other  of  his  dis- 
ciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 
I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto 
him,  We  also  go  with  thee. 
They  went  forth,  and  entered 
into  a  ship  immediately ;  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore ;  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat"? 
They  answered  him.  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the 
multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It 
is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon 
Peter  heard  that  it  was  the 
Lord,  ho  girt  his  fisher's  coat 
unto  him,  (for  he  was  naked) 

155 


ChrisVs  charge 


JOHN. 


to  Peter. 


and  did  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 
.  8  And  tiie  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship  (tor  they  were  not 
far  from  land,  but  as  it  were 
two  hundred  cubits)  dragging 
the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire 
of  coals  there,  and  fish  laid 
thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have 
now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three:  and  for  all  there  were 
so  many,  yet  was  not  the  net 
broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  dis 
ciples  durst  ask  him.  Who  art 
thou  1  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to 
his  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

15  If  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord:  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 
1 16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,Simon  so7i  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  ?  He  saith  unto 
him.  Yea,  Lord :  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the 
tliird  time,  Lovest  thou  mel 


And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Jesua 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  Wlicn  thou  wast  young, 
tliou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  tliou  wouldest: 
but  when  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird 
thee,  and  carry  tjwe  whither 
thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying 
by  what  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  unto  him.  Follow 
me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved,  following ;  (which  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper, 
and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that 
betrayeth  thee  7) 

21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  sAaZZ  this 
man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I 
will  tliat  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  1  Follow 
thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying 
abroad  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not 
die:  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto 
him.  He  shall  not  die  ;  but.  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  tliese  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
the  which,  if  they  should  be 
written  every  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  world  itself  could 
not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written.    Amen- 


156 


H  The  ACTS  of  the  APOSTLES. 


CHAP.  I. 

J\Iatthias  chosmi  an  Apostle. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I 
made,  O  Theophilus,  of  all 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 
teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  liad 
given  commandments  unto  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion, 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  being 
seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 
speaking  of  the  things  pertain- 
ing to  the  kingdom  of  God : 

4  And  being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them,  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For  John  ti-uly  baptized  with 
water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence.    ' 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the  king- 
dom to  Israel ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times 
or  the  seasons  which  the  Father 
hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you:  and  ye  shall  be 
witnesses  unto  me,  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea, 
and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken 
thesB  things,  while  they  beheld, 
he  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked 
steadfastly  toward  heaven  as 
he  went  up,  behold,  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  white  apparel : 


11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing 
up  into  heaven?  this  same 
Jesus  which  is  taken  up  from 
you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come 
in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen 
him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto 
Jerusalem,  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  from 
Jerusalem  a  sabbath-day '  s  jour- 
ney. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
Zelotes,  and  Judas  Vie  brother 
of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  sup- 
plication, with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

15  IT  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number 
of  the  names  together  were 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty.) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this 
scripture  must  needs  have  been 
fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  the  mouth  of  David  spake 
before  concerning  Judas,  which 
was  guide  to  them  that  took 
Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of 
this  ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all 
his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem;  in- 
somuch as  that  field  is  called 
in  their  proper  tongue,  Acelda- 
ma, that  is  to  say,  The  field  of 
blood. 

157 


The  apostles  inspired.      THE  ACTS, 


20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein:  and,  His biahoprick  let 
another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  witli  us, 
all  the  time  tliat  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day 
that  he  was  taken  up  from  us, 
must  one  be  ordained  to  be  a 
witness  witli  us  of  his  resurrec- 
tion. 

23  And  tliey  appointed  two, 
Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who 
was  surnamed  Justus,  and 
Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest 
the  hearts  of  all  7ncn,  shew 
whether  of  these  two  thou  hast 
chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  trans- 
gression fell,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;  and  he  was  numbered 
witli  tlie  eleven  apostles. 

CHAP.  H. 
Tfic  ..Apostles  inspired. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  one 
place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
Bound  from  heaven,  as  of  a 
rushintr  mighty  wind,  and  it 
filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  Ann  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 

158 


Peter^s  sermon. 
every    nation    under 


out    of 

heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another.  Behold,  are  not  all 
these  which  speak,  Galileans  1 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we 
were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,. 
and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,aaa 
Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia, 
in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of 
Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  stran- 
gers of  Rome,  Jews  and  prose- 
lytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wondcrtul  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another,What  meanelh  this"? 

13  Others  mocking,said, These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  IT  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye 
men  of  Judea,  and  all  ve  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but 
the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel, 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I 
will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh :  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
and  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams: 

18  And  on  my  servants,  and 
on  my   hand-maidens,   I  will 


Three  thousand 


CHAP.  [I.    converted  and  haptizecU 


pour  out  in  those  days  of  my 
Spirit ;  and  they  shall  prophesy : 

19  And  I  will  show  wonders 
in  heaven  above,  and  signs  in 
the  earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and 
fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke. 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned 
into  darkness,  and  the  moon  in- 
to blood,  before  that  great  and 
notable  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be 
saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
•words;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a 
man  approved  of  God  among 
you  by  miracles,  and  wonders, 
and  signs,  which  God  did  by 
him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye 
yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  Jiave 
taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
have  crucified  and  slain ; 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of 
death  :  because  it  was  not  pos- 
sible that  he  should  be  hoiden 
of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord 
always  before  my  face ;  for  he 
is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I 
should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad ; 
moreover  also,  my  flesh  shall 
rest  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  hfe  ;  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  pa- 
triarch David,  that  he  is  both 
dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
chre is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 


and  knowing  that  God  had 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  accord- 
ing to  the  tlesh,  he  would  raise 
up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne  ; 
.il  He  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
that  his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell, 
neither  his  tlesh  did  see  corrup- 
tion. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit- 
nesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  hav- 
ing received  of  the  Father  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he 
hath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye 
now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens,  but  he  saith 
himself.  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus 
whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  IT  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men 
and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them. 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto 
you,  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
call. 

40  And  with  many  other 
words  did  he  testify  and  exhort, 
saying,  Save  yourselves  from 
this  untoward  generation. 

41  IT  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word,  were  bap- 
tized :  and  the  same  day  there 

159 


Peter  and  John 


THE  ACTS,         cure  the  lame  man. 


were  added  ttnto  them  about 
three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  tliey  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things 
common  ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  vien,  as  every  man  had 
need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAP.  HI. 
^fj  lame  Man  hcalrd. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went 
up  together  into  the  tem 
pie,  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  be- 
ing the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the 
gate  of  the  temple  which  is  call- 
ed Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of 
them  that  entered  into  the  tem- 
ple; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple, 
asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said, 
Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  §ave  heed  unto 
them,  expecting  to  receive 
something  of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and 

fold  have  I  none  ;  but  such  as 
have  give  1  thee :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up :  and 


immediately  his  feet  and  ancle- 
bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he,  leaping  up,  stood, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 
them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  allthe  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  tliat  it  was 
he  which  sat  tor  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple : 
and  they  were  filled  with  won- 
der and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  fame  man  whicli 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  tlie  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  IT  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people. 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this  1  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by 
our  own  power  or  holiness  wo 
had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers  hath  glorified  his 
Son  Jesus  ;  whom  ye  delivered 
up,  and  denied  him  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Pilate,  when  he  was 
determined  to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy 
One,  and  the  Just,  and  desired 
a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto 
you; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of 
life,  whom  God  hath  raised 
from  the  dead ;  whereof  we  are 
witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through 
faith  in  his  name,  hath  made 
this  man  strong,  whom  ye  seo 
and  know  :  yea,  the  faith  which 
is  by  him,  hath  given  him  thia 
perfect  soundness  in  the  pre- 
sence of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  throuiili  ignorance  ye  did 
it,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  tho 
mouth  of  all  his  prophctf,  that 


Peter's  exhortation. 


CHAP.  IV. 


TViC  rulers  offended. 


Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath  so 
fulfilled. 
19  IT  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out,  when  the 
times  of  refreshing  shall  come 


3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  tlie 
next  day :  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide. 

4  Howbeit,  many  of  them 
which  heard  the  word,  believed ; 


from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  ;  |  and  the  number  of  the  men  was 
20  And  he   shall  send  Jesus  I  about  five  thousand. 


Christ,     which     before 
preached  unto  you : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive, until  the  times  of  restitu- 
tion of  all  things,  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of 
all  his  holy  prophets,  since  the 
world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the 
X(Ord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you,  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me  ;  hun  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things,  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul  which  will 
not  hear  that  Prophet,  shall 
be  destroyed  from  among  the 
people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel,  and  those  that 
follow  after,  as  many  as  have 
spoken,  have  likewise  foretold 
of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers, saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first,  God  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent 
him  to  bless  you,  in  turning 
away  every  one  of  you  from  his 
iniquities. 

CHAP.  rv. 

Petrr  and  John  imprisoned. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  the  priests,  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
oadducees  came  upon  iheni, 
2  Being  grieved  that  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preach- 
ed through  Jesus  the  rcsurrcc 
lion  from  the  dead. 


5  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
the  morrow,  that  their  rulers, 
and  elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as 
were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high 
priest,  were  gathered  together 
at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked.  By 
what  power,  or  by  what  name 
have  ye  done  this  1 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Yc 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  whole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye 
crucitied,  whom  God  raised 
fronithe  dead,  even  by  him  doth 
this  man  stand  here  before  you 
whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  nought  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation 
in  any  other :  for  there  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  IT  Now,  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled ;  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  them,  that  they 
had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And   beholding  the  man 
161 


Peter  and  John  liberated.  THE  ACTS,    Unity  of  the  church- 


which  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do 
to  these  men  1  for  that  indeed 
a  notahle  miracle  hath  been 
done  by  them  is  manifest  to  all 
them  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem, 
and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  fur- 
ther among  the  people,  let  us 
Btraitly  threaten  them,  that  they 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in 
this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them, 
Whether  it  be  right  in  the  sight 
of  God  to  hearken  unto  you 
more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So,  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of 
the  people :  for  all  men  glorified 
God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above 
forty  years  old  on  whom  this 
miracle  of  heaUng  was  shewed. 

23  IT  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  had  said  unto 
them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said. 
Lord,  thou  art  God,  which  hast 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is ; 

25  Who,  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  ? 

162 


26  The  kings  of  the  earth 
stood  up,  and  the  rulers  were 
gathered  together  against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  deter- 
mined before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold 
their  threatenings :  and  grant 
unto  thy  servants,  that  with  all 
boldness  they  may  speak  thy 
word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand 
to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  by  the 
name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  IT  And  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together ; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart, 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said 
any  of  them  that  aught  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was 
his  own  ;  but  they  had  all  things 
common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  re- 
surrection of  the  Lord  Jesus: 
and  great  grace  was  upon  them 
all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any 
among  them  that  lacked :  for  as 
many  as  were  possessors  of 
lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  tilings 
that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  Uie 
apostles  was  sumamed  Barna- 
bas, (which  is,  being  interpret- 
ed. The  son  of  consolation,)  u 


Death  of  Ananias 


CHAP.  V. 


and  Sapphira. 


Levite,  and  of  the  country  of 
C/'yprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 

brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 

at  the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAP.  V. 

Ananias  and  Sapphira' s  death. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named 
^  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the 
price,  (his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it,)  and  brought  a  certain 
part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apos- 
tles' feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias.why 
hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep 
back  part  of  the  price  of  the 
land  ? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not 
thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was 
Bold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own 
power?  why  hast  thou  con- 
ceived this  thing  in  thy  heart  1 
thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men, 
but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words,  fell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost.  And  great  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  .so  much  1  And  she 
said.  Yea.  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her. 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  1  behold  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and 
Bhail  carry  Ihee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the  ghost.  And  the  young  men 
came  in,  and  found  her  dead, 


and  carrying  her  forth,  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  asma- 
ny  as  heard  these  things. 

12  IT  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the 
people;  (and  they  were  allwith 
one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 
join  himself  to  them :  but  the 
people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  women ;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  them  on  beds  and 
couches,  that  at  the  least  the 
shadow  of  Peter  passing  by 
might  overshadow  some  of 
them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  un- 
to Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
folks,  and  them  which  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits;  and 
they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  IT  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)  and  were  filled  with 
indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the 
common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison- 
doors,  and  brought  them  forth, 
and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into  the  temple 
early  in  the  morning,  and  taught. 
But  the  high  priest  came,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and 
all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 

163 


^postts  imprisoned.      THE  ACTS,        Gamaliel's  counsel. 


and  found  tlicm  not  in  the  pri- 
son, they  returned, and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  with  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
out helore  the  doors :  hut  when 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no 
man  within. 

24  Now,  when  tlie  high  priest, 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple, 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them 
whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying.  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are 
standing  in  the  temple,  and 
teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence :  for  they  fear- 
ed the  people,  lest  they  should 
have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you,  that  ye  should 
not  taach  in  this  name  ?  and  be- 
hold, ye  have  filled  Jerusalem 
with  your  doctrine,  and  intend 
to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 
us. 

29  IT  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said.  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree  : 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince 
and  a  Saviour,  for  to  five  re- 
pentance to  Israel,  and  forgive- 
ness of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses 
of  these  things  ;  and  so  is  also 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God 
hath  given  to  them  that  obey 
him. 

33  IT  When  they  heard  that, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

164 


34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in' 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space; 

35  And  said  unto  them.  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  your- 
selves what  ye  intend  to  do  as 
touching  these  men : 

36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theudas,  boasting  himself 
to  be  somebody;  to  whom  a 
number  of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves :  who 
was  slain  ;  and  all,  as  many  as 
obeyed  him,  were  scattered, 
and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Ju- 
das of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of 
the  taxing,  and  drew  away 
much  people  after  him:  he  also 
perished;  and  all,  even  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone  :  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought  : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  can- 
not overthrow  it;  lest  haply  ye 
be  found  even  to  fight  against 
God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed  : 
and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they 
commanded  that  they  should 
not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go. 

41 1[  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicnig  that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not 
to  teach  and  preach  JesusChrist. 

CHAP.  VI. 
Stephenaccused  of  Blasphemy. 

AND  in  those  days,when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,  there  arose  a  mur- 
muring of  the  Grecians  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  then  wi- 


Seven  deacons  chosen. 

dows  were  neglected  in  the  dai- 
ly ministration. 

2  Tlien  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  sliould  leave  the  word 
of  God,  and  servo  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look 
ye  out  among  you  seven  men 
of  honest  report,  full  of  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom 
■we  may  appoint  over  this  bu- 
siness. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  praycr,and  to  the 
ministry  of  the  word. 

5  IF  And  tiie  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude  :  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of 
faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and 
Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Par- 
menas,  and  Nicolas  a  proso- 
Jyte  of  Antioch, 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased ;  and  tiie  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusa- 
lem greatly  ;  and  a  great  com- 
pany of  the  priests  were  obedi- 
ent to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faitli 
and  power,  did  great  wonders 
and  miracles  among  the  people. 

9  H  Then  there  arose  certain 
of  the  synagogue,  which  is  call- 
ed the  synasogue  of  the  Liber- 
tines, and  Cyrenians.and  Alex- 
andrians, and  of  them  ofCilicia, 
and  of  Asia.disputing  with  Ste- 
phen. 

10 And  they  were  notable  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit 
by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard 
liim  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  Moses,  and  (igiiivstGoA. 

12  And  they  stiired  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  tlie  elders,  and  the 
Ecribes,  and  came  upon  him, 


CHAl*.  Vli.  Stephen  accused. 

and  caught  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said,  Tliis  man  ceaseth 
not  to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  tliis  holy  place,  and  the 
lav/ : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  customs  which  Mo- 
ses delivered  us. 

1.5  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 

CHAP.  VII. 
Stcnhcn  stoned  to  Death. 

THEN  said  the  high  priest. 
Are  these  things  so  1 

2  And  he  said.  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken ;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  unto  our  fa- 
ther Abraham  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt 
in  Charran, 

3  Anil  said  unto  him.  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country, and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  laud 
which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  larid 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in 
Charran.  And  from  1  hence, 
when  his  father  was  dead, he  re- 
nioved  him  into  this  land  where- 
in ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  in- 
heritance in  it,  no,  not  so  much 
as  to  set  his  toot  on:  yet  he  pro- 
mised that  he  would  give  it  to 
him  for  a  possession,  and  to  his 
seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he 
had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  thiswise, 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land  ;  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  into  bond- 
age, and  entreat  them  evil  four 
hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondaf?e  will  1  judge, 
said  God  ;  and  after  that  shall 
they  come  forth,  and  serve  me 
in  this  place. 

105 


Stephen  citcth  THE  ACTS,  hracVs  history. 

and  nourished  up  in  his  father's 
house  three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daus,'hter  took  him 
up,  and  uouriolicd  him  lor  her 
own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
ail  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  was  mighty  in  words 
and  in  deeds. 

2.3  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
tovisit his hrothreu  the  children 
of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong, he  defended  Am»,  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppress- 
ed, and  smote  the  Egyptian  : 

2.^  For  he  supposed  his  bre- 
tluen  would  have  understood 
how  that  God  hy  his  hand 
would  deliver  them :  but  they 
understood  not. 

2()  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  lliey  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  bre- 
thren :  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to 
another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong,  thrust  him  away, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  iudire  over  us  1 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  say- 
ing, and  was  a  stranger  in  the 
land  of  Madian.where  he  begat 
two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him 
in  tlie  wilderness  of  mount  Sina, 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame 
of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it.  he 
wondered  at  the  siglit ;  and  as 
he  drew  near  to  behold  it,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Sa7/ivs,l  fim  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob.  Tlien  Moses 
trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 


8  And  he  gave  him  the  cove- 
nant of  circumcision.  And  so 
Mraham  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day  : 
and  Isaac  ic^at  Jacob,  and  Ja- 
cob begat  the  twelve  patri- 
archs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moverl 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt:  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  fa- 
vour and  wisdom  m  (he  sight 
of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt;  and 
he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt,  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Chanaan,  and  great  atfliction  ; 
and  our  fathers  found  no  sus- 
tenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt, hesent 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  his 
brethren  :  and  Joseph's  kindred 
was  madeknownunto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  call- 
ed his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and 
all  his  kindred,  threescore  and 
fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for 
a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Emmor,  the  father  oi 'Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely 
with  our  kindred,  and  evil-en- 
treated our  fathers,  so  that  they 
cast  out  their  young  children,  to 
the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  [n  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair, 

166 


Israel's  history  continued.  CHAP.  VII.  The  council  reproved. 


33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet : 
for  the  place  where  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard 
their  groaning,  and  am  come 
down  to  dehver  them.  And 
now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into 
Egypt. 

3o  This  Moses,  whom  tliey  re- 
fused, saying.  Who  made  thee 
a_  ruler  and  a  judge?  the  same 
did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and 
a  deliverer  by  the  hand  of  tlie 
angel  which  appeared  to  him  in 
the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders 
and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the 
wilderness  foity  years. 

37  IT  This  is  that  Moses.which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren, like  unto  me;  him  shall 
ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with 
the  angel  which  spake  to  him 
in  the  mount  Sina,  and  withour 
fathers :  who  received  the  live- 
ly oracles  to  give  unto  us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us :  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  which  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
wot  not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven ;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets^O  yo  house 
of  Israel,  have  ye  ottered  to  mc 
slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  by  the 


space  o/forty  years  in  the  wil- 
derness 1 

43  Yea,ye  took  up  the  taberna- 
cle of  Moloch,  and  tlie  star  of 
your  god  Remphan,  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship 
them:  and  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taber- 
nacle of  witness  in  the  wildci- 
ness,  as  he  had  appointed, 
speaking  unto  Moses,  that  ha 
should  make  it  according  to  the 
fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathere, 
that  came  afler,broughtinwitli 
Jesus  into  the  possession  of  tho 
Gentiles,  whom  God  drave  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathere, 
unto  the  days  of  David  ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  ta- 
bernacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Howbeit,  the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ;  as  saiththe  prophet. 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool  :  what 
house  will  ye  build  me  1  saitli 
tlie  Lord :  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  resti 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things'? 

51  IT  Ye  stiff-necked,  and  un- 
circvmicised  in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy 
Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did,  so 
do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  yoiir  fathers  persecuted  1 
and  they  have  slain  them  which 
shewed  before  of  the  coming 
of  the  Just  One  ;  of  whom  ys 
have  been  now  the  betrayers 
and  murderers; 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  H  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on 
him  with  their  teeth. 

167 


Steplien  stoned. 


THE  ACTS,  Of  Simon  the  sorcero: 


55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stead- 
fastly into  lieavcn,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 
ing on  the  rjght  hand  of  God, 

56  And  said,  Beiiold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  tlie  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  riglit  hand 
ofGod. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
cars,  and  ran  upon  him  willi  one 
accord, 

58  And  cast  ?iim  out  of  the  ci- 
t/,  and  stoned  /dm  :  and  the 
Witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God,  and  saying. 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this, 
hg  fell  asleep. 

CHAP,  vni. 

Said  versecutcth  the  Church. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting 
unto  his  death.  And  at  that 
time  there  was  a  great  persecu- 
tion against  the  church  which 
was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  they 
were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Ju- 
dea  and  Samaria,  except  the 
apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  his  burial,  and  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock 
of  the  clnirch,  entering  into 
every  house,  and  haling  men 
and  women,  committed  them  to 
prison. 

4  Tlierefore  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
where  preaching  tlieword. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria, and  preach- 
ed Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  tJie  people  vvitli  one  ac- 
cord gave  liecd  unlo  those 
things  wliich  Philii)  spake.hcar- 

168 


ing  and  seeing  the  miracles 
winch  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying_ 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  tliat  were  possessed  inith 
them :  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  before- 
time  in  the  same  city  used  sor- 
cery, and  bewitched  the  people 
of  Samaria,giving  out  that  him- 
self was  some  great  one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
saying,  This  man  is  tlie  great 
power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  re- 
gard, because  that  of  long  time 
he  had  bewitched  lliem  witli 
sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Phi- 
lip, preaching  the  thinj^s  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  ot  G9d, 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were  baptized  both  men 
and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  be- 
lieved also  :  and  when  he  was 
baptized.he  continued  with  Phi 
lip,  and  wondered,  beholding 
the  miracles  and  signs  which 
were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost: 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them  :  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  layinsr  on  of  the  apos 
ties'    liands   the    Holy    Ghost 


Philip  and  CHAP 

was  given,  he  offered  them 
money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  wliomsocver  I 
lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee, 
because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  pur- 
chased with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter  :  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  tlio  sight  of 
God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if 

Eerhaps    the    thought   of  thy 
eart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon, and 
said,  Pray  ye  to^  the  Lord  for 
me,  that  none  of  these  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come 
upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  preached  the  gospel 
in  many  vihages  of  the  Sama- 
ritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip, saying.Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  soutii,  unto 
the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert. 

27  And  he  arose,  and  went  : 
and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
an  eunuch  of  great  authority 
under  Candace  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge 
of  all  her  treasure,  and  had 
come  to  Jerusalem  for  towor- 
Bhip, 

2d  Was  returning;  and  sitting 
in  his  chariot,  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot. 

30  And   Philip  ran  thither  to 

L2 


VIII. 


the  eunuch- 


him,  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Esaias,and  said ,  Under- 
standest  thou  what  thou  read- 
est? 

31  And  he  said, How  can  I,  ex- 
cept some  man  should  guide 
me  1  And  he  desired  Philip  that 
lie  would  come  up,  and  sit  with 
him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this,  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter  ; 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before 
his  shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his 
mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away  :  and 
who  shall  declare  his  genera- 
tion 1  for  his  life  is  taken  from 
the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketii  the  prophet 
this  1  of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  and  prisached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

3t5  And  as  they  went  on  theii- 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water:  and  the  eunuch  said, See, 
here  is  water  ;  what  doth  hiir- 
der  me  to  be  baptized  1 

37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thy  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch; 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Phi- 
lip, that  the  eunuch  saw  him 
no  more  :  and  he  went  on  his 
way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus  :  and  passing  through, 
he  preached  in  all  the  cities,  till 
he  came  to  Cesarea. 

169 


Saul^s  conversion. 


CHAP.  IX. 

SauVs  miraculous  Conversion. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
tlireateiiings  and  slaugliter 
against  the  (hsciples  of  the  Lord, 
■went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  tlie  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this  way, 
•whether  they  were  men  or  wo- 
men,he  might  bring  them  bound 
unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus :  and  sud- 
denly there  shiiiod  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven  : 

4  And  lie  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
jnel 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  1  And  the  Lord  said,  lam 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 
Jt  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling, and  asto- 
nished, said,  Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do'?  And  the 
JLord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be 
told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  jour- 
neyed witJi  him  stood  speech- 
Jess,  hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing 
no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  no  man  :  but 
they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  with- 
out sight,  and  neither  did  eat 
nor  drink. 

10  IT  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias  ;  and  to  him  said  the 
Xiord  in  a  vision, Ananias.  And 
he  said, Behold, I  am  Acj'e.Lord. 

11  And  the  liOrd  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  into  the 
Btreet  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Ju- 
das for  one  called  Saul  of  Tar- 
eus :  for  behold,  he  prayeth,      I 

170 


THE  ACTS,      He  preacheUi  Christ 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Ananias,  coming 
in,  and  putting  his  hand  on  him, 
that  he  might  receive  l;is  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  1  have  heard  by  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he 
hath  done  to  thy  saints  at  Je- 
rusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests,  to  bind 
all  that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  Bui  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way:  for  lie  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name 
before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel. 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  sutler  for 
my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house:  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him,  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  {even 
Jesus  that  appeared  unto  tJiee 
in  the  way  as  tliou  earnest) 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  might- 
cst  receive  thy  sight,  and  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales :  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened. 
Then  was  Saul  certain  days 
with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  the  synagogues, 
that  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this  he 
thatdestroycdthem  whichcalled 
on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  un- 
to the  chief  priests  1 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength. and  confounded  the 
Jews  wTiicli  dwelt  atDamascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  ^  And  after  tliat  many  days 


-Eneas  healed.  CHAP.  X. 

■were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 
counsel  to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  day  and 
night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
fay  night,  and  let  him  down  by 
the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  IT  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples:  but  they 
were  all  afraid  of  him,  and  be- 
lieved not  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  apos- 
tles, and  declared  unto  them 
how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way.  and  that  he  had  spo- 
ken to  him,  and  how  he  had 
preached  boldly  at  Damascus 
in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them 
coming  in  and  going  out  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disputed  against  the  Grecians  : 
but  they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  Gali- 
lee, and  Samaria,  and  were  edi- 
fied :  and  walking  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multi- 
plied. 

32  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all 
quarters,  he  came  down  also  to 
the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Eneas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years, 
and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  makoth 
thee  whole  :  arise,  and  make 
thy  bed.  And  he  arose  imme- 
diately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  in  Lyd- 


Tahitha  raised. 


da  and  Saron  saw  him,  and 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  H  Now  there  was  at  Jop- 

Ca  a  certain  disciple  named  Ta- 
itha,  which  by  interpretation 
is  called  Dorcas ;  this  woman 
was  full  of  good  works  and 
alms-deeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and 
died :  whom  when  they  had 
washed,  they  laid  her  in  an  up- 
per chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men,  desiring  /iWH  thathe  would 
not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was 
come,  they  brought  him  into 
the  upper  chamber :  and  all  the 
widows  stood  by  him  weeping, 
and  shewing  the  coats  and  gar- 
ments which  Dorcas  made, 
while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed ; 
and  turning  him  to  the  body, 
said,  Tabilha,  arise.  And  she 
opened  her  eyes :  and  when  she 
saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  hfted  her  up ;  and  when  he 
had  called  the  saints  and  wi- 
dows, he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa:  and  many  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAP.  X. 
Peter'' s  Vision,  ^c. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man 
in  Cesarea,  called  Corneli- 
us, a  centurion  of  the  band 
called  the  Italian  band, 
2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  al 
ways. 

171 


Peter's  vision.  THE  ACTS,  He  goeth  to  Cornelius 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  dny, 
an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to 


him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Cor- 
nelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said.  What 
is  it.  Lord  1  And  ho  said  unto 
him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine 
alms  are  come  up  for  a  memo- 
rial before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter: 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea-side  :  he  shall  tell  thee  what 
thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  de- 
parted, lie  called  two  of  his 
nouseliold  servants,  and  a  de- 
vout soldier  of  them  that  wait- 
ed on  him  continually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  IT  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
■went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went 
up  upon  the  house-top  to  pray, 
about  the  sixth  hour  : 

10  And  he  became  very  hun- 
gry, and  would  have  eaten  :  but 
■while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descending 
unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a  gieut 
sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners, 
and  let  down  to  the  earth  : 

12  Wlierein  were  all  manner 
of  four-footed  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and 
creeping  things,  and  fowls  of 
the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him.  Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  cat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so. 
Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or 
unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him   again   the  second   time, 

172 


What  God  Jiath  cleansed,  that 
call  not  thou  conunon. 
1(5  This  was  done  thrice  :  and 
the   vessel   was   received    up 
again  into  heaven. 

17  Now,  w  hile  Peter  doubted 
in  himself  what  this  vision 
which  he  had  seen  should  mean, 
behold,  the  men  which  were 
sent  from  Cornelius  had  made 
inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  and 
stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whe- 
ther Simon,  which  was  sur- 
named  Peter,  w-ere  lodged  there. 

lOTT  While  Peter  thongl-.t  on  the 
vision,  theSpiritsaid  unto  him, 
Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get 
thee  down,  and  go  with  them, 
doubting  nothing:  for  I  have 
sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to 
the  men  which  were  sent  unto 
him  from  Cornelius  ;  and  said. 
Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek  : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
are  come  1 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius 
the  centurion,  a  just  man,  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  of 
good  report  among  all  the  na- 
tion of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
from  God  by  a  holy  angel  to 
send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and 
to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in, 
and  lodged  them.  And  on  the 
morrow  Pet(?r  ^yent  away  -vvilli 
them,  and  certain  brethren  from 
Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  I  hey 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends. 

25  IT  And  as  Peter  was  coming 
in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worship- 
ped hiin. 

2G  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 
ing, Stand  up:  I  mj'self  also 
am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him. 


PUer  preacheth  CHAP.  X. 

he  went  in,  and  found  many 
that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlaw- 
ful thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew 
to  keep  company,  or  come  unto 
one  of  another  nation ;  but  God 
hath  siiewed  me  that  I  should 
not  call  any  man  common  or 
unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as 
I  was  sent  for :  I  ask  therefore 
for  what  intent  ye  have  sent  for 
me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four 
days  ago  1  was  fasting  until  this 
hour ;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 
prayed  in  my  house,  and  be- 
hold, a  man  stood  before  me  in 
bright  clothing. 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa, 
and  call  hither  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter ;  he  is  lodged 
in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  by  the  sea-side  :  who, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  speak 
unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I 
sent  to  thee  ;  and  thou  hast  well 
done  that  thou  art  come.  Now 
therefore  are  we  all  here  pre- 
sent before  God,  to  hear  all 
things  that  are  commanded  thee 
of  God. 

34  H  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said,  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respect- 
er of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation,  he  that 
fearelh  him  and  workelh  righte- 
ousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus 
Christ :  (lie  is  Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  Isai/,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through- 
out ail  Judea,  and  began  from 


to  Cornelius. 


Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  power:  who 
went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with 
him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of 
all  things  which  he  did,  both  in 
the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Je- 
rusalem ;  whom  they  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the 
third  day,  and  shewed  him 
openly; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but. 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat 
and  drink  with  him  after  he 
rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  gave  all  the  pro- 
phets witness,  that  through  his 
name  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  shall  receive  remission  of 
sins. 

44  H  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard  the 
word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circum- 
cision which  believed,  were  as- 
tonished, as  many  as  came  with 
Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  was  poured  out  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify 
God.    Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized,,which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  1 

48  And  he  commanded  them 
to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.    Then  prayed  they 

.  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

173 


Peter's  defence.  THE 

CHAP.  XI. 

Pcter^s  Defence. 

AND  the  apostles  and  bre- 
thren that  were  in  Judea, 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  had  also 
received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come 
up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were 
or  the  circumcision  contended 
v/ith  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  thcmat- 
ter  from  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded it  by  order  unto  them, 
saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying  :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw 
a  vision,  A  certain  vessel  de- 
scending, as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners ;  and  it  came  even 
to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  consider- 
ed, and  saw  four-footed  beasts 
ot  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts, 
and  creeping  things,  and  fowls 
of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me.  Arise,  Peter;  slay, 
and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord  : 
for  nothing  common  or  unclean 
hath  at  any  time  entered  into 
my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven.  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  thatcaW  not  thou 
common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times  :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover,  these  six  brethren 
accompanied  me,  and  wn  en- 
tered into  the  man's  house  : 

13  And  lie  shewed  us  how  he 

174 


ACTS,  on  being  accused 

had  seen  an  angel  in  his  housC; 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him. 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call 
for  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak, 
the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as 
on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water:  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God 
gave  them  the  like  gift  as  he  did 
unto  us,  who  believed  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  what  was  I, 
tliat  I  could  withstand  God  1 

18  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then 
hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  IT  Now  they  which  w^ere 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  per- 
secution tliat  arose  about  bte- 
phen,  travelled  as  far  as  Phe- 
nice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
preaching  the  word  to  none  but 
unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyiene, 
which  when  they  were  come  to 
Antioch,  spake  imto  the  Gre- 
cians, preaching  theLord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them :  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  IT  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  they  sent  forth  Bar- 
nabas, that  he  should  go  as  far 
as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all, 
that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man, 


Peter  imprisoned.  CHAP.  XII. 

and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
of  faith  :  and  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 
2.5  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  sock  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto  An- 
tioch.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
a  whole  year  they  assembled 
themselves  with  the  church, 
and  taught  much  people.  And 
the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

23  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signi- 
fied by  the  Spirit,  that  there 
should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world  :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Cesar. 

29  Tlien  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  unto 
the  brethren  which  dwelt  in 
Judea. 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAP.  XII. 
T/iP  Christians  pei-sccvted. 

NOW  about  that  time,  Herod 
the  king,  stretched  forth 
his  hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  becau.se  ho  saw  it 
pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded 
further  to  take  Peter  also.  Then 
were  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread. 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehend- 
ed him,  he  put  liiia  in  prison, 
and  delivered  him  to  four  qua- 
iernions  of  soldiers  to  keep  him  ; 
intending  after  Easter  to  bring 
him  fbrtii  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison  :  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him. 


His  deliverance. 


6  And  when  Herod  would 
have  brought  him  forth,  the 
same  night  Peter  was  sleeping 
between  two  soldiers,  bound 
witli  two  chains;  and  the  keep- 
ers before  the  door  kept  the 
prison. 

7  And  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a 
light  shined  in  the  prison  ;  and 
he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him  up,  saying.  Arise  up 
quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off 
from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him. 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals:  and  so  he  did.  And 
he  saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee,  and  follow  rne. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  wist  not  that  it 
was  true  which  was  done  by 
the  angel ;  but  thought  he  saw 
a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto  the  city ;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac- 
cord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street ; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  depart- 
ed from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said.  Now  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  his  angel,  and  hath  deliver- 
ed me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod, 
and/?-ow  all  the  expectation  of 
the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  consider- 
ed the  thins,  he  came  lo  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark ;  where  many  were 
gathered  together,  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at 
the  door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel 
came  to  hearken, named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knewPeter's 
voire,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and 
told  iiow  Peter  stood  before  tiie 
gate. 

175 


Punishment  of  Herod.  THE  ACTS, 

15  And  they  said  unto  her, 
Thou  art  mad.  But  she  con- 
stantly atfirmed  that  it  was 
oven  so.  Then  said  they,  It  is 
liisangel. 

_  Itj  But  I'eter  continued  knock- 
ing. And  when  they  had  open- 
ed the  (lour,  and  saw  liim,  they 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold 
their  peace,  declared  unto  them 
how  the  Lord  liad  brought  liim 
out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said, 
Go  shew  tliese  things  unto 
James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  in- 
to another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  what  was  become 
of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had 
Bought  for  him,  and  found  him 
not,  he  examined  the  keepers, 
and  commanded  that  thei/ 
should  be  put  to  death.  And 
he  went  down  from  Judea  to 
Cesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  IT  And  Herod  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
andSidon.  But  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and  havin 


Elymas  struck  blind. 

they  had  fulfilled  their  ministry, 
and  took  with  them  John, whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

CHAl'.  XHl. 
Paul  vrcachcth  at  Jlntioch. 

NOW  there  were  in  the 
church  that  was  at  Antiocli 
certain  prophets  and  teachers; 
as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon  that 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius 
ofCyrene,  and  Manaen,  which 
had  been  brought  up  with  Herod 
the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy 
Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Bar- 
nabas and  Saul,  for  the  work 
whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  thetii  away. 

4  IT  So  they  being  sent  forth 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed 
unto  Seleucia ;  and  from  thence 
they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at 
Salamis,  they  preached  the 
word  of  God  in  the  synagogues 
of  the  Jews.  And  they  had  al- 
so John  to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  thoy  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a 


made  Blastus  the  king's  chani-  j  false  propliet,   a  Jew,  whose 


berlain  their  friend,  desired 
peace,  because  their  country 
was  nourished  by  the  king's 
conntrp 


name  jras  Bar-jesus: 
7  Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus, 
a  prudent  man  ;  who  called  lor 


21  Aiid  upon  a  set  day,  Herod   Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 


arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat 
upon  his  throne,  and  made  an 
oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a 
shout,  sapinfr,  It  is  the  voice  of 
a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

2'.i  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory  :  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  IT  But  the  word  of  God 
grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when 

170 


to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  from  the 
faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  ts 
railed  Paul  )  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty,  and  all  mischief,  thou 
child  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy 
of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou 
not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 
waysof  theLorcll 


Paidpreacheth  CHAP.  Xlll. 

11  And  now  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shall  be  bUnd,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  im- 
mediately there  fell  on  him  a 


at  AntiocJu 

of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the 

space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  liad  removed 

him,  he  raised  up  unto  them 

David  to  be  their  kins :  to  whom 

mist  and'  a  darkness ;   and  he  j  also  he  gave   testimony,    and 

went   about  seeking  some  to  i  said,   I  have  found  David  the 


lead  him  by  the  hand. 


I  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  mine 


12  Tlien  the  deputy,  when  he   own  heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all 
saw  what  was  done,  believed,  |  my  will. 


being  astonished  at  the  doctrine 
of  the  Lord. 


23  Oftiiis  man's  seed  hath  God. 
according  to  his  promise,  raised 


13  Now  when  Paul  and  his   unto   Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus 

company  loosed  from  Paphos,     24Wlien  John  had  first  preach- 

they  came  to  Perga  in  Pam- 1  ed,  before  his  coming,  the  bap- 


phylia :  And  John  departing 
from  them,  returned  to  Jerusa- 
Jem. 


tisni  of  repentance  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel. 
25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 


14  IT  But  when  they  departed  I  course,  he  said,  Who  think  ye 


from  Perga,  they  came  to  An 
tioch  in  Pisidia,  and  went  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbatli- 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying.  Ye  men  and  brethren, 
if  ye  have  any  word  of  exhorta- 
tion for  the  people,  say  on. 

IG  Tlien  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  his  hand,  said, 
Man  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they 
dwell  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  a  hi^li  arm 
brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroy- 
ed seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land 
to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that,  he  gave 
unto  them  judges,  about  the 
epace  of  four  hundred  and  fifty 
years,  until  Samuel  the  pro- 
phet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired 
a  king:  and  God  gave  unto 
them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man 

M 


that  I  am  1  I  am  not  he.  But 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I 
am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children 
of  the  stock  of  Abraliam,  and 
whosoever  among  you  feareth 
God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Je- 
rusalem, and  their  rulers,  be- 
cause they  knew  him  not,  nor 
yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath- 
day,  they  have  fulfilled  them, 
in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desir- 
ed they  Pilate  that  he  should  be 
slain. 

2i)  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him,  they 
took  him  down  from  the  tree, 
and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead  : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with 
him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem, 
who  are  his  witnesses  unto  tlie 
people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the  pro- 
mise which  was  made  unto  the 
fathers, 

177 


The  Gentiles 


THE  ACTS, 


believe,  ij-c- 


33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  ui  that 
he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again  ; 
as  it  is  also  wrilleu  in  the  second 
psalm,  Tliou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  1  begotten  tliee. 

34  And  as  concerning  tliat  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
noK  DO  more  to  return  to  cor- 
ruption, he  said  on  this  wise,  I 
will  give  you  the  sure  mercies 
of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  ;;5aZ/rt,  Thou  shalt  not 
Buffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fatliers, 
and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  11  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren, 
that  through  this  man  is  preach- 
ed unto  you  the  forgiveness  of 
sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  law  of  JNloses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish :  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve, though  a  man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
Gtentiles  besought  that  tiiese 
words  might  be  preached  to 
them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now,  when  tlie  congrega- 
tion was  broken  up,  many  of 
the  Jews  and  religious  prose- 
lytes followed  Paul  and  Barna- 
bais ;  who  speaking  to  thein, 
persuaded  them  to  continue  in 
the  grace  of  God. 

44  IT  And  the  next  sabbath- 

178 


day  came  almost  the  whole  city 
together  to  hear  the  word  of 
God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw 
the  multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  thinss  which  v/ere  spoken 
bv  Paul,  contradicting  and  blas- 
pheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken 
to  you :  but  seeing  ye  put  it 
from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo, 
we  turn  to  the  Gentiles  .- 

47  For  so  hatli  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying.  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
tliat  thou  shouldest  be  for  sal- 
vation unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord  • 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all 
the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expel- 
letl  them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  tliem,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  fill- 
ed with  joy  and  with  tlie  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
Paul  kealeth  a  cripple. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Ico- 
nium, that  they  went  both^ 
together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a 
great  multitude,  botli  of  tlie 
Jews,  and  also  of  the  Greeks, 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stined   up  the  Gentiles,   and 


.3  cripple  healed.  CHAP.  XIV. 

made  their  minds  evU-aftected 
against  the  brethien. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  wliich  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and 
granted  signs  and  wonders  to  be 
done  by  their  hsinds. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided :  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the 
a|>ostles. 

0  And  when  there  was  an  as- 
sault made  both  of  the  (Jentiles, 
and  also  of  the  Jews,  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  them  despitefuDy, 
and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and 
fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe, 
cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the 
region  that  lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gogpel. 

8  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
»t  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet, 
being  a  cripple  from  hismother's 
womb,  who  never  had  walked. 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice. 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  hfted 
up  their  voices,  sayins  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 
ned of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercurius, 
because  he  was  the  chief 
speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  emd  garlands  unto 
the  gates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye 


Paul  stoned. 


these  things  7  VVe  also  are  vaea 
of  hke  passions  with  you,  and 
preach  unto  you,  that  ye  should 
turn  from  these  vanities  unto  the 
hving  God,  which  made  heaven, 
and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all 
things  that  are  tlierein : 

16  VVho  m  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  theii  own 
ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  fruitful  sea- 
sons, filling  our  hearts  \vith  food 
and  gladness. 

18  And  ^^ith  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  had  not  done  sa- 
crifice unto  them. 

19  *\  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch,  and 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the 
people,  and  having  stoned  Paul, 
drew  him  out  of  the  city,  sup- 
posing he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city :  and 
the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  returned 
again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconi- 
um, and  to  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  Xhe  faith,  and  that 
we  must  through  much  tribula- 
tion enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordain- 
ed them  elders  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  fasting, 
they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came 
to  Painphyha. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
down  into  AttaUa : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Anti- 
179 


The  apostolic  council    THE  ACTS,  respecting  circumcision. 


och,  from  whence  they  had  been 
recommended  to  the  grace  of 
God,  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfifled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAP.  XV. 
Of  Circumcision. 

AND  certain  men  which 
came  down  from  Judea, 
teught  the  brethren,  and  said. 
Except  ye  be  circumcised  after 
the  manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot 
be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dissen- 
sion and  disputation  with  them, 
they  determined  that  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of 
them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem 
unto  the  apostles  and  elders 
about  this  question. 

,3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles :  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received 
of  the  church,  and  o/the  apostles 
and  elders,  and  they  declared  all 
things  that  God  had  done  with 
them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  which 
believed,  saying,  Tliat  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them,  and 
to  command  them  to  keep  the 
law  of  Moses. 

6  IT  And  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders came  together  for  to  con- 
sider of  tills  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up 
and  said  unto  tliem.  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good    while   ago,  God  made 

ISO 


choice  among  us,  that  the  Gen- 
tiles, by  my  mouth,  should  hear 
the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  be- 
lieve. 

8AndGod,which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giv- 
ing them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
as  he  did  unto  us: 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt 
ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which 
neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  we  believe,  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  they. 

12 11  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wonders  Goa 
had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  them. 

13  IT  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered, 
saying,  Men  and  brethren, 
hearken  unto  me. 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets;  as  it  written, 

16  Alter  this  I  will  return,  and 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle 
of  David  which  is  fallen  down ; 
and  1  will  build  again  the  ruins 
thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  tiie  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
whodoetli  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  al]  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God: 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them 


Paul  and  Bamaias     CHAP.  XVI 


that  they  abstain  from  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  from  fornication, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  tlie  syna- 
gogues every  sabbath-day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  Antioch, 
with  Paul  and  Barnabas ;  name- 
ly, Judas  surnamed  Barsabas, 
and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 
brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner;  The 
apostles,  and  elders,  and  breth- 
ren, send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and 
Cilicia. 

24  Forasmuch  as  wo  have 
heard,  tiiat  certain  which  went 
out  from  us,  have  troubled  you 
with  words,  subverting  your 
souls,  saying,  Ye  must  be  cir- 
cumcised, and  keep  the  law ;  to 
whom  wo  gave  no  such  com- 
mandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us, 
being  assembled  with  one  ac- 
cord, to  send  chosen  men  unto 
you,  with  our  beloved  Barna- 
bas and  Paul: 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  .lesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Ju- 
das and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell 
you  the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication:  from  whicjiif 
ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do 
well.    Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismis- 
sed, they  came  to  Antioch :  and 


contend  and  separate. 

when  they  had  gathered  the 
multitude  together,  they  deliver- 
ed the  epistle. 

31  Which  \\  hen  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consola- 
tion. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  ex- 
horted the  brethren  wiih  many 
words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  liad  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto 
tlie  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding,  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabafs 
continued  in  Antioch,  teachins 
and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  If  And  some  days  after,  PauJ 
said  unto  Barnabas.  Let  us  go 
again  and  visit  our  brethren,  in 
every  cily  where  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark, 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  who  de- 
parted from  them  from  Pam- 
phylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  tlie  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  tliey 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other:  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cy- 
prus. 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended 
by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace 
of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Sy- 
ria and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
Paid  rircumciseth  Timothy. 

THEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and 
Lystra :   and  behold,  a  cer- 
tain disciple  was  there,  named 
Timotlieus,  the  son  of  a  certain 
woman  which  was  a  Jewess, 
181 


Timothu  circumcised.    THE  ACTS, 

and  believed,  but  his  father  was 
a  Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of 
by  the  bretliren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him ;  and  took  and 
circumcised  him,  because  of 
the  Jews  which  were  in  those 
quarters :  for  they  knew  all  tliat 
his  father  was  a  Greek : 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  tliey  delivered  them  the 
decrees  for  to  keep,  that  were 
crdained  of  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders which  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  Now,  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia,  and  the  re- 

fion  of  Galatia,  and  were  for- 
idden  of  the  Holy   Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia; 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Rly- 
sia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia :  but  the  Spirit  suffered 
tbem  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia, 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to 
Paul  in  the  night :  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  pray- 
ed him,  saying.  Come  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  tlie 
vision,  immediately  we  endea- 
vourea  to  go  into  Macedonia, 
assuredly  gathering,  that  the 
Lord  had  called  us  for  to 
preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from 
Troas,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
next  daii  to  Neapolis  ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philip- 
pi,  which  is  the  chief  city  of  that 
part  of  Macedonia,  and  a  colo- 
ny: and  we  were  in  Uial  city 
abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we 
went  out  of  tlic  city  by  a  river 
side,  where  prayer  was  wont  to 
be  made  -,  and  we  sat  down,  and 

182 


Lijdia  converted- 

spake  unto  tlie  women  which 
resorted  thither. 

14  IT  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  which 
worshipped  God,  heard  us : 
whose  heart  the  Lord  opened, 
thatshe  attended  unto  the  things 
which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  bapti- 
zed, and  her  household,  she  be- 
sought Tis,  saying,  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  coine  into  my  house,  and 
abide  t/twe ;  And  she  constrain- 
ed us. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certiiin  danisel 
possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divina- 
tion, met  us,  which  brought  her 
masters  much  gain  by  sootlisay- 
ing: 

17  The  same  followed  Paul 
and  us,  and  cried, saying.  These 
men  are  the  servants  of  the  most 
high  God,  which  shew  unto  us 
the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul  being  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  com- 
mand thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And 
he  came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  IT  And  when  her  masters 
saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains 
was  gone,  they  caught  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  drew  them  into  the 
market-place  unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying,  These 
men,  being  Jews,  do  exceed- 
ingly trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs  which 
are  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
neither  to  observe,  being  Ro- 
mans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them :  and  the 
magistrates  rent  oil'theu"  clothes, 
and  commanded  to  boat  them. 

23  And  when  they  liad  laid 
many  striiies  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  into  prison,  charsfins 
the  jailer  to  keep  tlicra  eaicly, 


Paul  and  Silas 

24  Who  havitiL 
a  charge,  thrust  them  hito  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet 
fast  in  tlie  stocks. 

25  IT  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God :  and  tlie  prisoners 
heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
loundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken :  and  immediately  all  the 
doors  were  opened,  and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison-doors  open,  he 
drew  out  his  sword,  and  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing 
that  tiie  prisoners  had  been 
fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  uo 
harm  :  for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  carne  trem- 
bUng,  and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas ; 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved "? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 
tlie  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and  tliy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
tlie  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all 
that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stupes ;  and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  ho  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  be- 
lieving in  God  with  all  liis  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 
saymg.  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  pri- 
son told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The 
magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you 
go :.  now  therefore  depart,  and 
go  in  peac«. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them. 


CHAP.  XVII.  imprisoned  and  persecuted, 
received  such 


They  have  beaten  us  openly  un- 
condemned,  being  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison;  and 
now  do  they  thrust  us  out  pri- 
vily 7  nay  verily  ;  but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  sergeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates :  and 
they  feared  when  they  heard 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  be- 
sought them,  and  brought  them 
out,  and  desired  them  to  depart 
out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the 
house  of  l^ydia.:  and  when  they 
had  seen  the  brethren,  they 
comforted  them,  and  departed. 

CHAP.  XVH. 
Paul  and  Silas  persecuted. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis,  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thes- 
salonica,  where  was  a  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews. 

2  And  Paul,  ashis  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath-days  reasoned  with 
them  out  of  the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffered, 
and  risen  again  from  the  dead ; 
and  that  this  Jesus,  whom  I 
preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas :  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  tlie 
chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  IT  But  the  Jews  which  believ- 
ed not,  moved  with  envy,  took 
unto  them  certain  lewd  fel- 
lows of  the  baser  sort,  and  ga- 
thered a  company,  and  set  all 
the  city  on  an  uproar,  and  as- 
saulted the  house  of  Jason,  and 
sought  to  bring  them  out  to  the 
people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  cer- 
tain bretlnen  unto  the  rulers  of 
the  city,  crying,  These  that  havo 

183 


Paul  preacfieth  at  THE  ACTS, 

turned  the  world  upsido  down, 
arenirno  liillior  also  ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hatli  received  : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  tiie 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying,  that 
there  is  another  king,  (mc  Jesus. 

8  Andtlioytrouhled  Ihe  people, 
and  the  riders  of  the  cily,  wlieu 
they  heard  these  things. 

I)  And  when  they  jiad  taken 
security  of  Jason  and  of  tiie 
other,  ihey  let  Ilium  go. 

10  U  And  the  hrclim'n  imniodi- 
ately  sent  away  I'aul  and  tf  ila.s 
by  nighl  unio  Hciea  :  who  com- 
ing thilhrr,  wciil  into  the  syna- 
gogiK^  of  Ihe  Ji!\vs. 

11  Thes(M\'er(i  more  noble  Ihan 
those  in  'riicssalonica,  in  that 
they  recciviid  the  word  with  all 
readiness  of  mind,  and  searched 
the  scriptures  daily,  whether 
those  things  were  so. 

I'J  'I'hcuelbre  many  of  th(>m 
beli(;ved ;  also  of  honourable 
women  which  were  Greeks, 
and  of  men  not  a  few. 

1!J  15ut  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica  had  knowledge  that 
the  word  of  (Jod  was  preached 
of  Paul  at  Berea,  they  came 
thither  also,  and  Btirrcd  up  the 
people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paid,  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea :  but  tfilas 
and  Timotheus  abode  therestill. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  broujjht  hiin  unto  Athens: 
and  receiving  a  connnaudinent 
unto  fc?ilaa  and  Timotheus  for 
to  come  to  him  wilii  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

1(5  H  Now,  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw 
the  city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  'riK.ncforc  iiis|)iilc(l  lie  in  the 
Bynagogui'  vviih  lln^  Jews,  aiwl 
with  tli(!  devout  persons,  and 
in  the  market  daily  with  them 
that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers 
of  the  Epicureans,  and  of  the 

ld4 


Berca  and  Athens- 

Stoics,  encountered  him.  And 
some  said,  What  will  this  l)ab- 
liler  say  7  other  some,  I  le  seem- 
eth  to  be  a  seltcir  forth  of  strange 
gods :  because  he  preached  unto 
them  Jesus,  and  the  resurrec- 
tion. 
I'J  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  Areopagus, 
saying,  May  wo  know  what 
this  new  doctrine,  whereof  thou 
speakest,  is  ? 

20  For  thou  bringcst  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears;  wo 
would  know  therefore  what 
these  things  mean. 
'21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  which  were  there, 
spent  their  time  in  nothing  else, 
l)ut  either  to  tell,  or  to  hear 
some  lu^w  thing.) 
22  ^\  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars-hill,  and  said,  Ye 
men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that 
ill  all  things  yc  are  too  super- 
stitious. 

2:i  l''or  as  I  passed  by,  and  be- 
held your  devotions,  I  found  an 
altar  with  this  inscription, 
TOTIli:  UNKNOWN  COD. 
Whom  lliriciore  yr  ignorantly 
worship,  himdeclan;  I  untoyou. 
24  CJoil  that  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  therein,  sceinff 
that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ; 
~i>  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  bauds,  as  though  he 
needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  giv- 
eth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all 
things ; 

2(i  And  liatli  made  of  one 
blood  all  nations  of  nien  for  to 
dwell  on  all  tlu;  \\\ci'.  of  thcearth, 
and  hath  deteniiined  the  times 
before;  aj)poiiite(l  and  the 
bounds  of  their  iialiitation  ; 
27Th;it  they  should  .seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us: 
2y  For  in  iiim  we  live,  and 


Paul  abides  with  CHAP. 

move,  and  have  our  being ;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  wo  are 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead 
is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's 
device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at ;  but  now 
commaiideth  all  men  every 
where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness,  by 
that  man  whom  he  hath  ordain- 
ed :  lohereof  he  hath  given  as- 
surance unto  all  vieR,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  IF  And  when  they  heard  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked  :  and  others  said, 
We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this 
matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from 
among  them. 

34  Hqwbeit,  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed :  among 
the  which  was  Dionysius  tlie 
Areopagite,  and  a  woman  na- 
med Damaris,  and  others  vvitli 
them. 

CHAP.  XVHI. 
Faul  accused  before  Gallio. 

AFTER  these  things,  Paul 
departed  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew 
named  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his 
wife  Priscilla,  (because  that 
Claudius  had  commanded  all 
Jews  to  depart  from  Rome)  and 
came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought,  (for  by  their  occu- 
pation they  were  tent-makers.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbatli,  and  per- 
suaded the  Jews  and  liie 
Greeks. 

M2 


XVEU.     Jiquila  and  Priscilla. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timo- 
theus  were  come  from  Macedo- 
nia, Paul  was  pressed  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews, 
that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  blasphemed,  he 
shook  his  raiment,  and  said  unto 
them.  Your  blood  be  upon  your 
own  heads  :  I  am  clean :  trom 
hencefortli  I  will  go  unto  the 
Gentiles. 

7  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
entered  into  a  certain  man's 
house, named  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  tlie  syna- 
gogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue  believed  on 
the  Lord  with  all  his  house :  and 
many  of  the  Corinthians  hear- 
ing, believed,  and  were  bap- 
tized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not 
thy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee,  to  liurt 
thee :  for  I  have  much  people  in 
this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  H  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac- 
cord against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment-seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  per- 
suadeth  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gal- 
lio said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it 
were  a  matter  of  wrong,  or 
wicked  lewdness,  O  ye  Jews, 
reason  would  that  I  should  bear 
with  you : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  ojyour 
law,  look  ye  to  it :  for  I  wdl  bo 

i  no  judge  of  such  matters. 
185 


Apollos  comes  to  Ephcsus.  THE  ACTS,     Holy  Ghost  given- 


16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment-seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthencs,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  be- 
fore the  judgment-seat.  And 
Gallio  cared  for  none  of  tliose 
things. 

18  IT  And  Paul  after  this  tar- 
ried tfierc  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  breth- 
ren, and  sailed  thence  into  Sy- 
ria, and  with  him  Priscilla,  and 
Aguila  ;  having  shorn  his  head 
in  Cenchrea :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  tJiere :  but  he  him- 
self entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  When  tJiey  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them, 
he  consented  not : 

21  But  bade  them  farewell, 
saying,  I  must  by  all  means 
keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in 
Jerusalem:  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  God  will. 
And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Cesarea,  and  gone  up  and  sa- 
luted the  church,  he  went  down 
to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent 
some  time  there,  he  departed 
and  went  over  all  the  country 
of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  or- 
der, strengthenuig  all  tlie  di.s- 
ciples. 

24  IT  And  a  certain  Jew,  na- 
med Apollos,  born  at  Alexan- 
dria, an  elociuent  man,  and 
mignty  in  the  scriptures,  came 
to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord  :  and  being 
fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  diligently  the  tilings 
of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  tlie 
baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue : 
Whom,  when  Aquiia  and 
Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took 
liim  unto  tfiem,  and  expounded 

186 


unto  him  the  way  of  God  more 

perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  breth- 
ren wrote,  exhorting  the  disci- 
ples to  receive  liim  :  who,  when 
he  was  come,  helped  them 
much  which  had  believed 
through  grace. 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publicly, 
showing  by  the  scriptures,  that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
The  Holy  Ghost  given. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  tliat 
while  Apollos  was  at  Co- 
rinth, Paul  having  passed 
throu^li  the  upper  coasts,  caine 
to  Ephesus  ;  and  finding  certain 
disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed  1  And  they  said  unto 
him.  We  have  not  so  much  as 
heard  whether  there  be  any 
Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  tliem. 
Unto  what  then  were  ye  bap- 
tized 1  And  they  said,  Unto 
John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  saying  unto  the 
people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  him  which  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  tliey 
spake  \vith  tongues,  and  pro- 
phesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disput- 
ing and  persuading  the  thmgs 
concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God.  ,     ^ 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 


The  Jewish  exorcists.      CHAP.  XIX.    Uproar  against  Paul- 


ened,  and  believed  not,  but 
spake  evil  of  that  way  before 
the  multitude,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disci- 
ples,disputing  daily  in  the  school 
of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus.both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  raul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs, or  aprons,  and  the  dis- 
eases departed  from  them,  and 
the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  IT  Then  certain  of  the  va- 
gabond Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  call  over  them 
which  had  evil  spirits,  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  We 
adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva  a  Jew,  and  chief 
of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,and  Paul 
I  know;  but  who  are  ye  ? 

IG  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was,  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  pre- 
vailed against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house  na- 
ked and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 
the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwell- 
ing at  Ephesus  :  and  fear  fell 
on  them  all,  and  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shew- 
ed their  deeds. 

19  Many  also  of  them  which 
used  curious  arts,  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned 
them  before  all  men  ;  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  thcrn,  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of 
Bilver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God,  and  prevailed. 


21  IT  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia,  and  Acha- 
ia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying, 
After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered 
unto  him,  Timotheus  and  Eras- 
tus ;  but  he  himself  stayed  in 
Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certam  man  nantied 
Demetrius, a  silver-smith, ^yhich 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  Uie 
craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  craft  we  have  our 
wealth  : 

26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia, this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying,  that 
they  bo  no  gods  which  are  made 
with  hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought ;  but  also  that  the  tem- 
ple of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
should  be  desi)iscd,  and  her 
magnificence  should  be  destroy- 
ed, whom  all  Asia,  and  tne 
world  worsliippcth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings,  they  were  full  of 
wrath,  and  cried  out,  saying. 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephe- 
sians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  fill- 
ed with  confusion:  and  having 
caught  Gains  and  Aristarchus, 
men  of  Mac('donia,Paurs  com- 
panions in  travel,  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  the- 
atre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered   in   unto   the    people, 

187 


The  tumult  appeased,     THE 

the  disciples  suftcrod  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  liis  friends, 
sent  unto  him  desiring  Aiz/t  that 
he  would  not  adventure  him- 
self into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  tlierefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another:  for  the 
assembly  was  confused, and  the 
more  part  knew  not  wherefore 
they  were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And  Alex- 
ander beckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  de- 
fence unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew.all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out.  Great  zs  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he 
said,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what 
man  is  there  that  knoweth  not 
how  that  the  city  of  tiie  Ephe- 
sians is  a  worshipper  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of 
the  image  which  fell  down 
from  Jupiter  1 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  no- 
thingrashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet 
blasphemers  of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore,  if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  which  are 
with  him, have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and 
there  are  deputies :  let  them 
implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters, it  shall 
be  determmed  in  a  lawful  as- 
sembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give  an  ac- 
count of  this  concourse. 

188 


ACTS,  Eiitychus  raised. 

41  And  when  be  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  dismissed  the  assembly. 
CHAP.  XX. 

The  JjOrcTs  Supper  cclchrated- 

AND  after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  called  unto 
him  tiie  disciples, and  embraced 
t/ie7n,and  departed  for  to  go  into 
Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  in- 
to Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three 
months.  And  when  the  Jews 
laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was 
about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he  pur- 
posed to  return  through  Mace- 
donia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia,  Sopater  of  Berea ; 
and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aris- 
tarchus  and  Secundus;  and 
Gains  of  Derbe.and  Timotheus; 
and  of  Asia.Tychicus  and  Tro- 
phimus. 

5  These  going  before,  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi,  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  tlie  fust  day  of  the 
week,  when  tlie  disciples  came 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul 
preached  imto  them,  (ready  to 
depart  on  the  morrow)  and  con- 
tinued his  speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  cliamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a 
certain  young  mannamedEu- 
tychus,  being  fallen  into  a  deep 
sleep  :  and  as  Paul  was  long 
preaching,  he  sunk  down  with 
sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the 
third  loft,and  was  taken  updead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him, 
said.  Trouble  not  yourselves ; 
for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When   he   therefore  was 


Paul's  speech 


CHAP.  XX. 


at  Miletus  < 


come  up  again, and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
Jong  while,  even  till  break  of 
day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  1[  And  we  went  before  to 
ship, and  sailed  unto  Assos,there 
intending  to  take  in  Paul:  for  so 
had  he  appointed,  minding  him- 
self to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us 
at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios ;  and  the  next  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogyllium ;  and  the  next  day 
we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem theday  of  Pentecost. 

*  17  IF  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  el- 
ders of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  I 
came  into  Asia,  after  what 
manner  I  have  been  with  you 
at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind, and  with  many 
tears  and  temptations,  which 
befell  me  by  the  lying  in  wait  of 
the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  no- 
thing that  was  profitable  unto 
you,  but  have  shewed  you,  and 
have  taught  you  publicly,  and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repen- 
tance toward  God,  and  faith  to- 
ward our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now  behold,!  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem, not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall 
befall  me  there : 


23  Save  that  tlie  Holy  Ghoat 
witnesseih  in  every  city, saying, 
that  bonds  and  atflictions  abide 
me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I 
might  finish  my  course  with  joy, 
and  the  ministry  which  I  have 
received  of  tlie  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace 
ofGod. 

25  And  now  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  1  take  you  to  re- 
cord this  day,  that  I  am  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all  men, 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  the  coun- 
sel of  God. 

28  IT  Take  heed  therefore  un- 
to yourselves,  and  to  all  the 
flock  over  t!ie  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers, 
to  feed  the  church  of  God, which 
he  hath  purchased  witli  his  own 
blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  aftei 
my  deparfing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re-^ 
member,  tliat  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to  warn 
every  one  night  and  day  with 
tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give 
you  an  inheritance  among  all 
them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  minister- 
ed unto  my  necessities,  and  to 
,them  that  were  with  me. 

189 


Paul  departs 


THE  ACTS. 


for  Jerusalem- 


35  I  have  shewed  you  all 
things,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  support  the  weak, 
and  to  remember  the  words  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said,  It 
is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive. 

36  H  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  words  which  ho  spake,  tliat 
they  should  see  his  face  no 
more.  And  they  accompanied 
him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAP.  XXI. 
Paul  imprisoned  at  Jei-usalem. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  af- 
ter we  were  gotten  from 
them,  and  had  launched,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  un- 
to Coos,  and  the  dap  following 
unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  Patara: 

2  And  tinding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discover- 
ed Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tar- 
ried there  seven  days :  who  said 
to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that 
he  should  not  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

5  And  when  wo  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  depart- 
ed, and  went  our  way;  and  they 
alj  brought  us  on  our  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  wewcre 
out  of  the  city:  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took 
ship  ;  and  they  returned  home 
again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptoleniais,  and  saluted  the 


brethren,  and  abode  with  theui 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  daij  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  company  depart- 
ed,and  came  unto  Cesarea;  and 
we  entered  into  the  house  of 
Phihp  the  evangelist,  which  was 
one  of  the  seven  ;  and  abode 
with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down 
from  Judea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come 
unto  us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle, 
and  bound  his  own  hands  ana 
feet,  and  said.  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews 
at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owncth  this  girdle,  and  shall  de- 
liver him  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gentiles. 

12Andwhenwe  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered, What 
mean  ye  to  weep,  and  to  break 
my  heart  1  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die 
at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying. 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took  up  our  carriages, and  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea, 
and  brought  with  them  one  Mna- 
son  of  Cyprus,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 
ceived us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James; 
and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 


Paul  app^'ehended  CHAP.  XXI. 

what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  mi- 
nistry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and 
said  unto  him,  Thou  seest,  bro- 
ther, how  many  thousands  of 
Jews  there  are  which  believe  ; 
and  they  are  all  zealous  of  the 
law: 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
Jews  which  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles to  forsake  Moses,  saying, 
That  they  ought  not  to  circum- 
cise their  children,  neither  to 
walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  1  the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
getner :  for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee :  We  have  four  men 
which  have  a  vow  on  them  : 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thy- 
eelf  with  them,  and  be  at  char- 
ges with  them,  that  they  may 
shave  their  heads  :  and  all  may 
know  that  those  things  whereof 
they  were  informed  concerning 
thee,  are  nothing  ;  but  that  thou 
thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  and 
keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded  that  they  ob- 
serve no  such  thing,  save  only 
that  they  keep  themselves  from 
things  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  strangled,  and 
from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them,  entered  into  the 
temple,  to  signify  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  days  of  purifi- 
cation, until  that  an  offering 
should  be  offered  for  every  one 
of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews, 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 


al  Jerusalem, 


up  all   the  people,    and  laid 
hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out.  Men  of  Israel, 
help.  This  is  the  man  that 
tcacheth  all  7iieji  every  where 
against  the  people,  and  the  law, 
and  this  place :  and  further, 
brought  Greeks  also  into  the 
temple;  and  hath  polluted  this 
holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city,  Trophi- 
mus,  an  Ephesian,  whom  they 
supposed  that  Paul  had  brought 
into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  mo- 
ved, and  the  people  ran  toge- 
ther: and  they  took  Paul  and 
drew  him  out  of  the  temple. 
And  forthwith  the  doors  were 
shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar  ; 

32  Who  immediately  took  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them.  And  when 
they  saw  the  chief  captain  and 
the  soldiers,  they  left  beating  of 
Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain 
came  near  and  took  him,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  bound 
with  two  chains :  and  demand- 
ed who  he  was,  and  what  he 
had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  miJ- 
titude  :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tu- 
mult, he  commanded  him  to  be 
carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon 
the  stairs,  so  it  was  that  he  was 
borne  of  the  soldiers,  for  the 
violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying. 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain,  May  I  speak  un- 

191 


Paul  declareth  THE  ACTS,  his  conversion. 

7  And  1  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  ihou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art 
thou.  Lord  1  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid  ;  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I 
do,  Lord  1  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  Arise,  and  go  into  Da- 


te thee "?  Who  said,  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into 
the  wilderness  four  thousand 
men  that  were  murderers  7 

39  But  Paul  said,  f  am  a  man 
which  aj/i  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  ci- 
ty in  Cilicia.a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city :  and  I  beseech  thee  suffer 
me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given 
him  licence,  Paul  stood  on  the 
Btairs,  and  beckoned  with  the 


hand   unto    the  people.     And    mascus,  and  there  it  shall  be 


^yhen  there  was  made  a  great 
silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAP.  xxn. 

Paul  declareth  his  Conversion. 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  which 
J  make  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more  si- 
lence: and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am 
a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  citp 
in  Cilicia,  yet  brought  up  in 
this  city  at  the  feet  of  Gama- 
liel, and  taught  according  to  the 
IJerfect  manner  of  the  law  of  the 
lathers,  and  was  zealous  to- 
ward God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  mo  witness,  and  all  the 
estate  of  the  ciders ;  from  whom 
also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damas- 
cus, to  bring  them  which  were 
there  bound  unto  Jerusalem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  carne  to  pass,  that,  as 
I  made  my  journey,  and  was 
come  .  nigh  unto  Damascus 
about  noon,  suddenly  there 
shone  from  heaven  a  great  light 
roiuid  about  nic. 

192 


told  thee  of  all  things  which  are 
appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led  hy  the  hand  of  them  that 
were  with  me,  I  came  into  Da- 
mascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  de- 
vout man  according  to  the  law, 
having  a  good  report  of  all  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the  same 
hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said.  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shoiddcst  know  his 
will,  and  see  that  Just  One,  and 
shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his 
mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  wit- 
ness unto  ail  men  of  what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  ? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and 
wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem, even  while  I  prayed  in 
the  temple,  1  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto 
me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  ;  for 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they 


Paul  before  the  CHAP. 

know  that  I  imprisoned,  and 
beat  in  every  synagogue  them 
that  believed  on  thee : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  al- 
so was  standing  by,  and  con- 
senting unto  his  death,  and 
kept  the  raiment  of  them  that 
slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me.  De- 
part :  for  I  will  send  thee  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audi- 
ence unto  this  word,  and  tke7i 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said, 
Away  with  such  a.  fellow  from 
the  earth :  for  it  is  not  fit  that 
he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  their  clothes,  and  tlirew 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  into 
the  castle,  and  bade  that  he 
should  be  examined  by  scourg- 
ing ;  that  he  might  know  where- 
fore they  cried  so  against  him. 

2.5  And  as  they  bound  him 
with  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the 
centurion  that  stood  by.  Is  it 
lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man 
that  is  a  Roman,  anu  uncon- 
demned  7 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying,  Take  heed 
what  thou  doest ;  for  this  man 
is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain 
came,  and  said  unto  him.  Tell 
me,  art  thou  a  Roman  ?  He 
said.  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered, With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained! this  freedom.  And  Paul 
said,  But  1  was //-ee-born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 

Earted  from  him  which  should 
ave  examined  him :  and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a 
Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,   because 

N 


xxm. 


Jewish  council' 


he  would  have  known  the  cer- 
tainty wherefore  he  was  ac- 
cused of  the  Jews,  he  loosed 
him  from  his  bands,  and  com- 
manded the  chief  priests  and  all 
their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set 
him  before  them. 

CHAP.  xxm. 

Paul  before  the  Council. 

AND  Paul,earncstly  behold- 
ing the  council,  said.  Men 
and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in 
all  good  conscience  before  God 
until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by 
him,  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God  shall  smite  thee,  tliou  whi- 
ted  wall :  for  sittest  thou  to 
judge  me  after  the  law,  and 
commandest  me  to  be  smitten 
contrary  to  the  law  7 

4  And  they  that  stood  by,  said, 
Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ru- 
ler of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Saddu- 
cees,  and  the  other  Pharisees, 
he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Men 
and  brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee, 
the  son  of  a  Pharisee :  of  the 
hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Saddii- 
cees :  and  the  multitude  was 
divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Pha- 
risees confess  both. 

!)  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and  the  Scribes  that  were  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and 
strove,  saying,  We  find  no  evB 
in  this  man  :  but  if  a  spirit  or 
an  angol  halh  spoken  to  him, 
193 


A  conspiracy 


THE  ACTS, 


against  Paul. 


let  U3  not  fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paul  should 
have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and.to 
bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said, 
Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as 
thou  hast  testified  of  me  in  Je- 
rusalem, so  must  thou  bear  wit- 
ness also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  toge- 
ther, and  bound  themselves  un- 
der a  curse,  saying,  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said, 
We  have  bound  ourselves  un- 
der a  great  curse,  that  we  will 
eat  nothing  until  we  have  slain 
Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain, that  he  bring  him  down 
unto  you  to-morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  inquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him: 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
are  ready  to  kill  him. 

IG  And  when  Paul's  sister's 
Bon  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
he  went  and  entered  into  tlie 
castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of 
the  centurions  imto  him,  and 
said,  Bring  this  young  man  unto 
the  chief  captain  ;  for  he  hatli 
a  certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  him.,  and  prayed  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 
who  hath  something  to  say  un- 
to thee. 

194 


19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand  and  went  with 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked 
him.  What  is  that  thou  hast  to 
tell  me  1 

20  And  he  said, The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to- 
morrow into  the  council,  a3 
though  they  would  inquire 
somewhat  of  him  more  per- 
fectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him  :  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then 
let  the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  him,  i>ee  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed 
these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying,  Make  ready 
two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to 
Cesarea,  and  horsemen  three- 
score and  ten,  and  spearmen 
two  hundred,  at  the  Uiird  liour 
of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them,  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias,  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix, 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been 
killed  of  them :  then  came  I 
with  an  army,  and  rescued  him, 
having  understood  that  he  was 
a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore  they 
accused  him,  I  brought  him 
fortli  into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  bo 
accused  of  questions  of  their 


Paul  sent  to  Felix.        CHAP. 

law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death, 
oi  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man,  1  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also,  to  say  be- 
fore thee  what  they  had  against 
him.    Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  him  by  night  to 
Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to  the  castle : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epis- 
tle to  the  governor,  presented 
Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor 
liad  read  the  letter,  he  asked  of 
what  province  he  was.  And 
when  he  understood  that  Ae  was 
of  Cilicia : 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment- 
iiall. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 
Paul  accused  by  Tertnllus. 

AND  after  five  days,  Ananias 
the  high  priest  descended 
with  the  elders,  and  with  a  cer- 
tain orator  named  Tertullus, 
who  informed  the  governor 
against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called 
forth,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  Seeing  that  by 
thee  we  enjoy  great  quietness, 
and  that  very  worthy  deeds  are 
done  unto  this  nation  by  thy 
providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and 
in  all  places,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I 
pray  thee,  that  thou  wouldest 
hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 
v\ords. 


XXIV.  His  defence. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man 
ft  pestilent /c/Zow,  and  a  mover 
or  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
thioughout  the  world,  and  a 
ring-leader  of  Lhs  sect  of  the 
Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about 
to  profane  the  temple:  vvhom 
we  took,  and  would  have  judg- 
ed according  to  our  law  : 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers 
to  come  unto  thee  :  by  examin- 
ing of  whom,  thyself  mayest 
take  knowledge  of  all  these 
things  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying.  That  these  things  were 
so. 

10  Then  Paul  after  that  the 
governor  had  beckoned  unto 
him  to  speak,  answered,  For- 
asmuch as  1  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  do  the  more 
cheerfully  answer  for  myself: 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with 
any  man,  neither  raising  up  the 
people,  neither  in  the  syna- 
gogues, nor  in  the  city  : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,^  so  worship  I  the 
Gpd  of  my  lathers,  believing  all 
things  which  arc  written  in  the 
law  and  in  the  prophets  ; 

1.5  And  have  hope  toward 
God,  which  they  themselves 
also  allow,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  both 
of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
195 


Paul  accused 


THE  ACTS. 


before  Festus. 


scionco  void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toward  men. 
37  Now,  after  many  years,  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  na- 
tion, and  otierings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  multi- 
tude, nor  with  tumult: 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any 
evil-doing  in  me,  while  I  stood 
before  the  councd, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I  cried,  standing 
among  them,  Touching  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question  by  you  this 
day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect 
knowledge  of  that  way,  he  de- 
ferred them,  and  said.  When 
Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall 
come  down,  I  will  know  the 
uitcrmost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
him  Jiave  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  ac- 
quaintance to  minister,  or  come 
unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days, 
wheii  Felix  came  with  his  wife 
Drusilla,  which  was  a  Jewess, 
he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 
concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of 
righteousness,  temperance,  and 
judgment  to  come,  Felix  trem- 
bled, and  answered.  Go  thy 
way  for  this  time  ;  when  1  have 
a  convenient  season,  1  will  call 
for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  liave  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him : 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with 
liim. 

•*7  But  after  two  years  Porciua 


Festus  came  into  Felix'  room  : 
and  FelLx,  willing  to  shew  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul 
bound. 

CHAP.  XXV. 
Pan!  apvcaleth  to  Cesar. 

NO W  wh en  Festus  was  como 
into  the  province,  after 
three  days  he  ascended  from 
Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  mformed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait 
in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 
and  that  ho  himself  would  de- 
part shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  me,  and  accuse  this 
man,  if  there  be  any  wicked- 
ness in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more  than  ten  days, 
he  went  down  unto  Cesarea; 
and  die  next  day  sitting  on  the 
judgment-seat,  commanded 
Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come, 
the  Jews  which  came  down 
from  Jerusalem  stood  round 
about,  and  laid  many  and  grie- 
vous complaints  against  Paul, 
which  they  could  not  prove ; 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self. Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  neither  against  the 
temple,  nor  yet  agamst  Cesar 
have  I  oflended  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure, answered  Paul, 
and  said,  AVilt  thou  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  things  before  me  "? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Cesar's  judgment-seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or 


Festus  declareth 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


PauVs  cause. 


have  committed  any  thing  wor- 
thy of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die  -. 
but  if  tliere  be  none  of  those 
tilings  whereof  these  accuse 
me,  no  man  may  deliver  ine 
unto  them.  I  appeal  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swered. Hast  thou  appealed 
unto  Cesar  1  unto  Cesar  shalt 
thou  so. 

13  And  after  certain  days,  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea,  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  declar- 
ed Paul's  cause  unto  the  king, 
paying,  There  is  a  certain  man 
left  in  bonds  by  Feli.x : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed vie,  desiring  to  have 
judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Romans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  before 
that  he  which  is  accused  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and 
have  licence  to  answer  for  him- 
self concerning  the  crime  laid 
against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the 
judgment-seat,  and  command- 
ed the  man  to  be  brought  forth ; 

18  Against  whom,  when  the 
accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  alKrmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I 
asked  him  whether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appeal- 
ed to  be  reserved  unto  the  hear- 
ing of  Augiiitus,  I  comraandod 


him  to  be  kept  till  1  might  send 
him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  1  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.  To-morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Ber- 
nice, with  great  pomp,  and  was 
entered  into  tlie  place  of  hear- 
mg,  with  the  chief  captains  and 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at 
Festus'  commandment  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King 
Agrippa,  and  all  men  which  are 
here  present  with  us,  ye  see  this 
man  about  whom  all  the  mul- 
titude of  the  Jews  have  dealt 
with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem, 
and  also  here,  crying  that  he 
ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain- 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that  after  examination  had, 
I  might  have  somewhat  to 
write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and 
not  withal  to  signify  the  crimes 
laid  against  him. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 
PavlplPadeth  before  Jigrippa. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Thou  art  permitted 
to  speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  the  hand,  and 
answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee, 
touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews : 

3  Especially,  because  I  know 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  customs 
and  questions  which  are  among 

H)7 


Paul  pleadeth  THE  ACTS, 

the  Jews:  wherefore  I  beseech 
thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  hfe  from  ray 
youth,  wliich  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Jeru- 
salem, know  all  the  Jews, 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the 
beginning,  (if  they  would  tes- 
tify,) thatafter  the  most  straitost 
sect  of  our  rehgion,  I  lived  a 
Pharisee. 

,6  And  now  I  stand,  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  pro- 
mise made  of  God  unto  our 
fathers : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  semng 
God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
cpme.  For  which  hope's  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  1 

9  I  verily  thought  with  my- 
self, that  I  ought  to  do  many 
things  contrary  to  the  name  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests ;  and  when  they 
were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my 
voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,  and  compel- 
led than  to  blaspheme ;  and  be- 
ing exceedingly  mad  against 
them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon,  as  I  went  to 
Damascus,  with  authority  and 
commission  from  the  chief 
priests, 

13  At  mid-day,  O  king,  I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun, 
shining  round  about  me,  and 
them  which  journeyed  with 
me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all 
fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a 
voice  speaking  unto  me,  and 

isj8 


before  jJgrippa. 
saying  in  tlie  Hebrew  tongue, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  1  It  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  against  Uie  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  1  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet:  for  I  have  appeared 
unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to 
make  thee  a  minister  and  a 
Vv^itness  both  of  these  things 
which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I  will 
appear  unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  frojn  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  end  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  fro?7t  the  power  of  Satan 
unto  God,  that  they  may  re- 
ceive forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in 
me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrip- 
pa, I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision : 

20  But  showed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts 
of  Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  should  repent 
and  turn  to  God,  and  do  works 
meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto 
this  day,  witnessing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  none 
other  things  than  those  whicli 
the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say 
should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  should  shew  liRht  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thy- 


Paul  shipped  CHAP. 

self;  much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  1  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus;  but  speak 
fort?!  tlie  words  of  truth  and  so- 
berness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 

1  speak  freely.  For  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things 
are  hidden  from  him ;  for  this 
thhig  was  not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,believest  thou 
the  prophets']  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  al- 
so all  that  hear  me  this  day, 
were  both  almost,  and  altoge- 
ther such  as  I  am,  except  these 
bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying.  This  man  doeth 
nothing  worthy  of  death,  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  hberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Cesar. 

CHAP.  xxvn. 

Paul's  dangerous  voyage. 

AND  when  it  was  determin- 
ed that  we  should  sail  into 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and 
certain  other  prisoners  unto  one 
named  JuUus,  a  centurion  of 
Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of 
Adramyttium,  we  launched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of 
Asia,  one  Aristarchus,  a  Mace- 
donian of  Thessalonica,  being 
with  us. 

3  And  the  next  dajj  we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Julius  courte- 
ously entreated  Paul,  and  gave 


xxvn.  forRomi. 

him  liberty  to  go  unto  his  friend* 
to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds 
were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphy- 
lia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of 
Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  in- 
to Italy  ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  scarce 
were  come  over  against  Cni- 
dus,  the  wind  not  sufiering  us, 
we  sailed  under  Crete,  over 
against  Salmone : 

8  And  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called. 
The  Fair  Havens;  nigh  where- 
unto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now,  when  much  time  was 
spent, and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  fast  was 
now  already  past,  Paul  admo- 
nished them, 

10  And  said  unto  them.  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will 
be  with  hurt  and  nmch  damage, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship, 
but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless,  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
owner  of  the  ship  more  than 
those  things  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  more  part  advised  to  depart 
thence  also,  if  by  any  means 
they  might  attain  to  Phenice, 
and  there  to  winter :  lohich  is  a 
haven  of  Crete, and  lieth  toward 
the  south-west  and  north-west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
hadobtained  t/teiVpurpose,loos- 
ing  thence,  they  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

199 


TJic  shipwfeck 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  cer- 
tain island  which  is  called  Clau- 
da,we  had  much  work  to  come 
by  the  boat : 

17Which  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergird- 
ing  the  ship;  and  fearing  lest 
they  should  fall  into  the  quick- 
sands, strake  sail,  and  so  were 
driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  tlie  third  day  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  tlie 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  \a.yomis, 
all  hope  that  we  should  be  sa- 
ved was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  unto  me,  and 
not  have  loosed  from  Crete, and 
to  have  gained  this  harm  and 
loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer :  for  there  shall 
be  no  loss  of  any  man's  life 
among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar : 
and  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wlieretbre,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certam  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  tliey  drew  near 
to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  ii 

200 


THE  ACTS.  (if  Paul 

twenty  fathoms:  and  when  they 
had  gone  a  little  further,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  it  fif- 
teen fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  they  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they 
cast  four  anchors  out  of  the 
stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  tlie  ship, 
when  they  had  let  down  tho 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have 
cast  anchors  out  of  the  foresliip, 

31  Paul  said  to  tlie  centurion, 
and  to  the  soldiers, Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her 
fall  off. 

337'lnd  while  the  day  was  com- 
ing on,  Paul  besought  them  all 
to  take  meat,  saying.  This  day 
is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye 
have  tarried,  and  continued 
fastinff,  having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat;  for  this  is  for 
your  health  :  for  there  shall  not 
a  hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any 
of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  presence  of 
them  all ;  and  when  he  had  bro- 
ken it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  tho 
ship  two  hundred  threescore 
and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they 
discovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a  shore,  into  the  which  they 
were  minded,  if  it  were  possi- 
ble, lo  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 


Pavi  entertained 


CHAP.  xxvm. 


by  Publius. 


up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder-bands,  and 
hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shove. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  theyran 
the  ship  aground ;  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder  part 
was  broken  with  the  violence  of 
the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners, lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out,  and 
escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose,  and  commanded 
that  they  whicli  could  swim, 
should  cast  theniselues  first  into 
the  sea,  and  get  to  land  : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broke^i piecesoi'lhc 
ship.  And  so  it  came  topass,that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

CHAP,  xxvni. 

Paul  at  Melita. 

AND  when  they  were  esca- 
ped, then  they  knew  that 
the  island  was  called  Melita. 
'  2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness :  for 
they  kindled  a  fire,and  received 
us  every  one,  because  of  the 
present  rain,  and  because  of  the 
cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  tire,  there  came  a  viper 
out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on 
his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  venomous  beast  hang 
on  his  hand,  they  said  among 
themselves,  No  doubt  this  man 
is  a  murderer,  whom,  though 
he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet 
vengeance  suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire, and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeil,  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen, or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly ;  but  after 

N2 


they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 
tiiey  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  ho  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius:  who  received  us,  and 
lodged  us  three  days  courte- 
ously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a 
fever,  and  of  a  bloody-flux  :  to 
whom  Paul  entered  in,  and 
prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
film,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done, 
others  also  which  had  diseases 
in  the  island,  came,  and  were 
healed  : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours ;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  us  with 
such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexan- 
dria, which  had  wintered  in  the 
isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor 
and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetch- 
ed a  compass,  and  came  to 
Riicgium :  and  after  one  day 
the  south  wind  blew,  and  we 
came  the  next  day  to  Puteoli: 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
tliem  seven  days:  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii-fo- 
rum,  and  The  Three  Taverns; 
whom  whenPaul  saw,he  thank- 
ed God,  and  took  courage. 

IG  And  when  we  came  to 
Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of 
the  guard :  but  Paul  was  suf- 
fered to  dwell  by  himself,  with 
a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days,  Paul  called  the 
aDl 


Panipreacheth 


ROMANS. 


at  Rome. 


chiefof  the  Jews  together.  And 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
bretliren,  though  I  have  com- 
mitted nothing  against  the  peo- 
ple, or  customs  of  our  fathers, 
yet  was  I  dehvered  prisoner  from 
Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the 
JRomans : 

18  Who  when  they  had  exa- 
mined me,  would  have  let  me 
go,  because  there  was  no  cause 
of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  untoCesar ;  notthat  I  had 
aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
have  I  called  for  you, to  see  you, 
and  to  speak  widi  pou :  because 
that  for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him.  We 
neitlier  received  letters  out  of  Ju- 
dea  concerning  thee,  neither  any 
of  the  brethren  that  came  shew- 
ed or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee, 
what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  con- 
cerning this  sect,  vve  know  that 
everywhere  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  ap- 
pointed him  a  day,  there  came 
many  to  him  into  his  lodging : 
to  whom  he  expounded  and 
testified  the  kingdom  of  God, 
persuading  them  concerning. Te 
sus,  both  out  of  the  law  of  Mo 


24  And  some  believed  fhethings 
which  were  spoken,  and  some 
believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  depart- 
ed, after  that  Paul  had  spoken 
one  word.  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  Esaias  tlie  prophet 
unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand  ;  and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  per- 
ceive. 

27Forthe  heart  of  this  people  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
have  they  closed;  lest  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  eSii-s,  and  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  1 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God 
is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  v.hen  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and 
had  great  reasoning  among 
themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house, 
and  received  all  tliat  came  in 
unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  tliose  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 


ses,  and  out  of  the  prophets,   Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
from  morning  till  evening.  i  man  forbidding  him. 


IT  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
ROMANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

FmiVs  calling  commended. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  be  an  apos- 
tle, separated  unto  the  gospel 
ofGod, 
2  (Which   he  had  promised 

2Q2 


afore  by  his  prophets  in  tlie  ho- 
ly scriptures.) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of 


GotCs  anser 

God  with  power,  according  to 
the  Spirit  of  hoUness,  by  the  re- 
surrection from  tlie  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all 
nations,  for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also 
the  called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  called  to  be 
saints :  Grace  to  you,  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all, 
that  your  faith  is  spoken  of 
throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness, 
whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit  in 
the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that  with- 
out ceasing  I  make  mention  of 
you  always  in  my  prayers. 

10  Making  reauest  (if  by  any 
means  now  at  lengtii  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God)  to  come  unto 
you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may 
be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you,  by  the 
mutual  taith  both  of  you  and 
me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you  (but  was  let  hitherto)  that 
I  might  have  some  fruit  among 
you  also,  even  as  among  other 
Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians  ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  un 
wise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion to  every  one  \haX  believetb ; 


CHAP.  I.  against  sin. 

to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith 
to  faith  :  as  it  is  ^vritten,  The 
just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness,  and  unrighteous- 
ness of  men,  who  hold  the  truth 
m  unrighteousness. 

19  Because  that  which  may 
be  known  of  God,  is  manifest  in 
them ;  for  God  hath  shewed  it 
unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that 
are  made,  even  his  eternal  pow- 
er and  Godhead ;  so  that  they 
are  without  excuse : 

21  Because  that  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  were  thank- 
ful, but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish 
heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools ; 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of 
the  incorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness.through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  mora 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.    Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gava 
them  up  unto  vile  affections.; 
For  even  their  women  dii 
change  the  natural  use  into  that 
which  is  against  nature  : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 

203 


Wilful  sinners 


ROIVIAJNS. 


tnexcusahle- 


toward  another ;  men  with  men 
working  tliat  which  is  unseem- 
ly, and  receiving  in  themselves 
that  recompense  of  thek  error 
which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  their  know- 
ledge, God  gave  them  over  to  a 
reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  conve- 
nient : 

29  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
righteousness,fornication, wick- 
edness, covetousness,  mali- 
ciousness ;  full  of  envy,  mur- 
der, debate,  deceit,  malignity ; 
whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobedi- 
ent to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding, 
covenant-breakers,  without  na- 
tural affection,  implacable,  un- 
merciful : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  that  they  which 
commit  such  things  are  worthy 
of  death  ;  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that 
do  them. 

CHAP.  IT. 
Who  are  justified. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  in- 
excusable, O  man,  who- 
soever thou  art,  that  judgest : 
for  wherein  thou  judgest  ano- 
ther, thou  condemnest  thyself; 
for  thou  that  judgest,  docst  the 
same  things. 

,2  But  we  are  sure  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  truth,  against  them  which 
commit  sucJi  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which 
do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
sime,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God  1 

4- Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness,  and  forbear- 
ance, and  long-suffering ;  not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of 
God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance  1 
204 


5  But  afler  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath,  and  revelation  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God ; 

6  Wiio  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well-doing,  seek  for 
glory,  and  honour,  and  immor- 
tality ;  eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  tlie 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteous- 
ness; indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish, 
upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
doeth  evil ;  of  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  of  die  Gentile  ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and 
peace,  to  every  man  that  work- 
eth  good  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Gentile ; 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned without  law,  shall  also  per- 
ish without  law  :  and  as  many 
as  have  sinned  in  the  law,  shall 
be  juclged  by  the  law, 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but 
the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be 
justified. 

J4  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in 
the  law,  these  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves. 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing 
witness,  and  their  thoughts  the 
mean  while  accusing,  or  else 
excusing  one  another ;) 
_  16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Je- 
sus Christ,  according  to  my 
gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restestin  the  law,  and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  ate 


Jvone  justified 


CHAP.  III. 


by  the  iaw- 


more  excellent,  being  instruct- 
ed out  of  the  law, 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  tlie  blind, 
a  light  of  them  which  are  in 
darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  whicli  hast 
the  form  of  knowledge,  and  of 
the  truth  in  the  law  : 

21  Thou  therefore  which 
teachest  another,  teachest  thou 
not  thyself?  thou  that  preach- 
est,  a  man  should  not  steal, 
dost  thou  steal  1 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery, 
dost  thou  commit  adultery; 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege  1 

2|^  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking 
the  law  dishonourest thou  God  ; 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, through  you, asit  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verdy  pro- 
fijeth,  if  thou  keep  the  law  ;  but 
if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law, 
thy  circumcision  is  made  uncir- 
cumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  the  uncircum- 
cision  keep  the  righteousness  of 
the  lav/,  shall  not  his  uncircum- 
cision  be  counted  for  circum- 
cision 1 

27  And  shall  not  uncircum- 
cision  which  is  by  nature,  if  it 
fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who 
by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law  7 

_  28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that 
circumcision,  which  is  outward 
in  the  flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew  which  is  one 
inwardly  ;  and  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  letter;  whose 
praise  15  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 
CHAP.  III. 
JVovc  justified  by  the  Law. 

WHAT    advantage    then 
hath  the  Jew  1  or  what 


profit  is  </tere  of  circumcision  1 

2  Much  every  way  :  chiefiy, 
because  that  unto  them  wero 
comnutted  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve 1  shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  without  eflect  1 

4  God  forbid  :  yea,  let  God  bo 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar;  as 
it  is  written, ^That  thou  migbt- 
est  be  justified  in  thy  sayings, 
and  mightest  overcome  when 
thou  artjudged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness^ 
commend  the  righteousnoss  ot 
God,  what  shall  we  say '.'  Is 
God  unrighteous  who  taketh 
vengeance  1  (I  speak  as  a  man,) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  tlie  world  1 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory;  why  yet  am  1 
also  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  be 
slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some  affirm  that  wo  say)  Let 
us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  T 
whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better 
than  they  ?  No,  in  no  wise  :  fov 
we  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are 
all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written.  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one : 

11  There  is  none  that  imdcr- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way,  they  are  together  be- 
come unprofitable :  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not 
one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  se- 
pulchre ;  with  their  tongues 
they  have  used  deceit ;  the  poi- 
son of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness. 

1.5  Thek  feet  are  swift  to  slie<l 
blood. 

IG  Destruction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways : 

205 


All  are  sinners. 


ROMANS,     Justification  by  faith. 


17  And  tlie  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known. 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under  the 
law  :  that  everv  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may 
become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law,  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  the 
law  is  die  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  man- 
ifested, being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God,  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all,  and  upon  all 
theni  that  believe ;  for  there  is 
no  difference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justilied  freely  by  his 
grace,  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation,  through 
faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his 
righteousness  for  the  remission 
of  sins  that  are  past,  through 
the  forbearance  of  God  ; 

26  To  declare,  /  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness :  that  he 
might  be  iust,  and  the  justifier 
of  him  which  believeth  in  Je- 
sus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then  1 
It  is  excluded.  By  what  law  1 
of  works  1  Nay ;  but  by  the  law 
of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude, 
that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith 
without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  ?  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles 1  Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also  : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision 
by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 

208 


law  through  faith  ?  God  forbid  : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law. 
CHAP.  IV. 

Justification  by  Faith. 

WHAT  shall  we  then  say 
that  Abraham,  our  fa- 
ther as  pertaining  to  the  flesh, 
hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justi- 
fied by  works,  he  hath  whereof 
to  glory,  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  1 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  righte- 
ousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh,  is^ 
the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace,  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justi- 
fieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is 
counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  descri- 
beth  the  blessedness  of  the  man 
unto  whom  God  imputeth 
righteousness  without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or 
upon  tlie  uncircumcision  also  1 
For  we  say  that  faith  was  rec- 
koned to  Abraham  for  righte- 
ousness. 

10  How  was  it  tlien  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision, 
or  in  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in 
circumcision,  but  in  uncircum- 
cision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which 
he  had  yet  being  uncircum- 
cised :  that  he  might  be  the  fa- 
ther of  all  them  that  believe, 
though  they  be  not  circum- 
cised, that  righteousness  might 
be  imputed  unto  them  also  ; 

12  And  the  father  of  circum- 
cision to  them  who  are  not  of 
the  circumcision  only,  but  who 


MraJiani  s  faith. 

also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that 
faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  being  yet  uncir- 
cumcised. 

13  For  the  promise  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of 
faiUi. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of 
the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made 
void,  and  the  promise  made  of 
none  effect. 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath :  for  where  no  law  is, 
there  is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  by  grace;  to  the 
end  the  promise  might  be  sure 
to  all  the  seed :  not  to  that  only 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that 
also  which  is  of  the  faith  of 
Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of 
us  all. 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many  na- 
tions) before  him  whom  he  be- 
lieved, even  God,  who  quicken- 
eth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those 
things  which  be  not,  as  though 
they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations ;  ac- 
cording to  that  which  was 
spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  a 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet 
the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb. 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbe- 
lief; but  was  strong  ui  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  nad  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  impu- 
ted to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now,  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  im- 
puted to  him ; 


CHAP.  V.  Reconciliationby  Clvrist. 


24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  it  we  believe 
on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead, 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 

CHAP.  V. 
Reconcilintion  by  Christ. 

THEREFORE  being  justi- 
fied by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherem  we  stand,  and  rejoice 
in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory 
in  tribulations  also ;  knowing 
that  tribulation  worketh  pa- 
tience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience ; 
and  experience,  hope : 

5  And  hope  maketli  not  asham- 
ed :  because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto 
us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  writh- 
out  strength,  in  due  time  Christ 
died  for  tlie  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die :  yet  perad  ven- 
ture for  a  good  man  some  would 
even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that  while 
we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died 
for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  if  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son  ;  much 
more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall 
be  saved  by  his  hfe. 

.  11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  atonement. 
12  Wherefore  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
207 


Death  the  ROMANS, 

«lcath  by  sin :  and  so  death  pass- 
ed upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
imvc  sinned : 

_  13  (For  until  the  law,  sin  was 
in  the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  im- 
puted when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  simihtude  of  Adiuu's  trans- 
gression, who  is  the  figure  of 
him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  oftence,  so 
also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if 
through  the  offence  of  one  many 
be  dead,  much  more  the  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace, 
which  is  by  one  man,  Jesus 
Christ,  hath  abounded  unto 
many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 
that  sinned,  50  2>  the  gift.  For  the 
judgment  was  by  one  to  con- 
denmation,  but  thefreeglftis  of 


many  olfences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one;  much 
more  they  which  receive  abund- 
ance of  grace,  and  of  the  gift  of 
righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  one  judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation,  even  so 
by  the  righteousness  of  one  the 
free  ^ift  came  upon  all  men 
untojuslification  of  hfe. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobe- 
dience many  were  made  sinners, 
so  by  the  obedience  of  one 
shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
J?iit  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
dill  much  more  abound: 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned 
unto  deatli,  even  so  might  grace 
reign  through  righteousness 
unto  eternal  hfe,  by  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 


W 


Of  JSl'pwness  of  LAfe. 
''HAT  shall  we  say  then "? 


Shall 
208 


we    contmue    in 


toagesaf  »m. 

sin,  that  grace  may  abound "? 

2  God  forbid :  how  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  1 

3  Know  ye  not  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ,  were  baptized  into  his 
death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death: 
that  Uke  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of 
the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  hfe. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  om'  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroy- 
ed, that  henceforth  we  should 
not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now,  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him  : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no 
more  ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once:  but  in  that  he 
livetli,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts 
thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  unright- 
eousness unto  sin :  but  yield 
yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  membere  as  instruments 
of  righteousness  unto  God: 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you :  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  be- 


Edftcts  of  the  Itno. 

cause  we  are  not  under  the  law, 
but  under  grace  1    God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to 
whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin 

into  death,  or  of  obedience 
into  righteousness  1 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that 
yi  were  the  servants  of  sin  ;  but 
ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart 
that  form  of  doctrine  which  was 
delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
ein.  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men,  because  of  the  intirmity  of 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yield- 
ed your  members  servants  to 
uncleanness  and  to  iniquity, 
unto  iniquity ;  even  so  now 
yield  your  members  servants  to 
righteousness,  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  yo  were  the  ser- 
vants of  sin,  ye  wore  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  yc  are  now 
Qsliamed  7  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlast- 
ing life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death :  but  the  gift  of  Gfld  is 
eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VII. 
The  Law  is  not  Siji. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long  as 
he  livelhl 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath 
a  liu^sband,  is  bound  by  the  law 
to  kcr  husband  so  long  as  he  liv- 
eth ;  but  if  the  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of 
fur  husband. 

3  So  then,  if  while  ber  husband 

O 


CHAP.  VII.  Sin  ditxlleth  in  us. 

liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an 
adulteress  -.  but  if  her  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  free  from  that 
law ;  so  that  she  is  no  adulter- 
ess, though  she  bo  married  to 
another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law 
by  the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye 
should  be  married  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  trom 
the  dead,  that  we  should  brmg 
forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  ui  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which 
were  by  the  law,  did  work  in 
our  members  to  bring  forth  iruit 
unto  death: 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held ;  mat  we 
should  serve  in  newness  ot 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness  ot 
the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  is 
the  law  sin  1  God  forbid.  Nay, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the 
law :  for  I  had  not  known  lust, 
except  the  law  had  said.  Thou 
shall  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupi- 
scence. For  without  the  law 
sin  7Das  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  be  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived 
me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  iust,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is 
good  made  death  unto  me  7  God 
forbid.  But  sin,  that  it  might 
appear  sill,  working  death  in  ine 
by  that  which  is  good  ;  tliat  sin 

209 


Woi-ks  of  the 

by  the  commandrrK'irt  might  be- 
come exceeding  sinful. 
.  14  For  we  know  that  the  law 
is  spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal, 
sold  under  sui. 

15  For  that  which  I  ilo,  I  allow 
not :  for  what  1  would,  that  do  I 
not ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  1. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the 
law  thate'i  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  T 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

_  18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that 
is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no 
good  thing :  for  to  will  is  present 
with  me  ;  but  how  to  perform 
that  which  is  good,  1  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not ;  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21 1  find  then  a  law,  that  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God,  after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing 
me  into  captivity  to  the  law  of 
sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  ? 

25  I  thank  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law 
of  God ;  but  with  the  flesh  the 
law  of  sin. 

CHAP.  vm. 

Works  of  the  Flesh  and  Spirit. 

T^HERE  is  tlierefore  now 
no  condemnation  to  them 
which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but 
after  the  Spirit. 
2  For  the  law  of  the  Spkit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus,  hath  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death. 

210 


ROMANS,  fttRh  ami  Spirtt. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinfu' 
flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemnei 
sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  rf 
the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  m, 
who  walk  not  after  the  flesi, 
but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  t!ie 
flesh,  do  mind  the  things  of  tlie 
flesh :  but  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

G  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death ;  but  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace : 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God  :  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  tlien  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  .in  the  flesh, 
but  in  tlie  Spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Now,  if  any  man  iiave  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his . 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin ; 
but  the  Spirit  is  life  because  of 
righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you.  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  die  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by 
his  Spirit  tliat  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die  :  but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds 
of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14 For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear  -,  but  ye  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The   Bpirit  itself  bear^ 


The  ground  of 

witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
arc  the  children  ot  God: 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs : 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ :  if  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon,  that  the  suf- 
ferings of  this  present  time  arc 
not  worthy  to  be  compared  with 
the  glory  which  shall  be  reveal- 
ed in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption,  into  the 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children 
ofGod. 

22  For  we  know  that  the 
whole  creation  groaneth,  and 
travailetli  in  pain  together  until 
now: 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the 
fiist-fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even 
we  ourselves  groan  within  our- 
selves, waiting  for  the  adoption, 
to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our 
body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope. 
But  hope  that  is  seen,  is  not 
hope ;  for  what  a  man  seeth, 
why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  1 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  pa- 
tience wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infirmities:  for  we 
know  not  what  Ave  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought :  but  the  Spirit 
itself  maketh  intercession  for  us 
with  groanings.  which  cannot 
be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searchelh  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the 
mind  of  the  Sphit,  because  he 
maketh    intercession    for    the 


CHAP.  VIIT.  Oiristian  hope. 

saints,  according  to  the  will  of 
God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good,  to  them 
that  love  God,  to  them  who  are 
the  called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  be 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  the  first- 
born among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did 
predestinate,  them  he  also  call- 
ed :  and  whom  he  called,  them 
he  also  justified :  and  whom 
he  justified,  them  he  also  glori- 
fied. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say 
to  these  things  1  If  God  be  for 
us,  who  can  be  against  us  1 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  o\yn 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for 
us  all,  hov/  shall  he  not  with 
him  also  freely  give  us  all 
things  1 

33  VVho  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect  1  Jt 
is  God  that  justifieth : 

34  Who  is  he  that  condenin- 
eth "?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who 
is  even  at  the  right  hand  of 
God,  who  also  maketh  interces- 
sion for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ  1  shall  tribula- 
tion^  or  distress,  or  persecution, 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or 
peril,  or  sword  ? 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long ;  we  are  accounted  as 
sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors, 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  an- 
gels, nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  tilings  present,  nor 
things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 

211 


God^s  love 


ROMANS, 


to  mankind. 


to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God  which  is  in  (Jhrist  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Paul's  Sorrois  for  the  Jews. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Clirist,  1 
he  not,  my  conscience  also 
bearing  me  witness  in  tlie  Holy 
Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  Iieaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my 
heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  accursed  from  Christ,  for 
my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  ac- 
cording to  the  tlcsh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites  ;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  covenants, 
and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and 
the  service  o/  God,  and  the 
promises; 

5  Whose  are  Ihe  fathers,  and 
of  whom,  as  concerning  the 
flesh,  Christ  came,  who  is  over 
all,  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  etfect. 
For  they  are  not  all  Israel, 
which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  are  they 
all  children  :  but.  In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  tlesh,  these  arc 
not  the  children  of  God  ;  but 
the  children  of  the  promise  are 
counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  pro- 
mise. At  this  time  will  I  come, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this ;  but 
when  Rebecca  also  had  con- 
ceived by  one,  even  by  our  fa- 
ther Isaac, 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God,  according  to  elec- 
tion might  stand,  not  of  works, 
but  of  him  that  callcth  ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her.  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

212 


13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have 
I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  1 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God  ?  God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I 
will  have  mercy  on  whom  I 
will  have  mercy,  and  I  wid 
have  compassion  on  whom  1 
will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then,  it  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that 
runneth,  but  of  God  that  shew- 
eth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  fur  this  same 
purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up, 
that  I  might  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might 
be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy 
on  whom  he  will  have  mcrcv, 
and  whom  he  will  ho  hardenetn. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto 
me.  Why  doth  he  yet  tind  fault? 
for  who  hath  resisted  his  will  1 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it,  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to 
shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured  vvith 
much  long-suftering  the  vessels 
of  wrath  titted  to  destruction  : 

23  And  that  he  misht  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  gipry 
on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which 
he  had  afore  prepared  unto 
glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  only, 
but  also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  1 
will  call  them  My  people,  which 
were  not  my  people;  and  her 
beloved,  which  was  not  belov- 
ed. 


Vhrist  the  end  CHAP.  X. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my 
people ;  there  shall  they  be  call- 
ed, The  children  of  the  living 
God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concern- 
ing Israel,  Though  the  number 
of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant 
shall  be  saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteous- 
ness :  because  a  short  work  will 
the  Lord  make  upon  the 
earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before. 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth 
had  left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been 
as  Sodoma,  and  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then? 
That  the  Gentiles  which  follow- 
ed not  after  righteousness,  have 
attained  to  righteousness,  even 
the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith : 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore  ?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
For  they  stumbled  at  that  stum- 
bling-slone  ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Sion  a  stumbling-stone, 
and  rock  of  offence  :  and  who- 
soever believcth  on  Irim  shall 
not  be  ashamed. 

CHAP.  X. 
Who  are  saved. 

BRETHREN,  my  heart's 
desire  and  prayer  to  God 
for  Israel  is,  that  they  might  be 
saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but 
not  according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own 
righteousness,   have  not  sub- 


of  the  law. 


mitted  themselves  unto  the  right- 
eousness of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law,  That  the  man  which  doeth 
these  things  shall  live  by  them. 

G  But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise. 
Say  not  in  thy  heart,  Who  shall 
ascend  into  heaven  7  (that  is, 
to  bring  Christ  down  from 
above ;) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
tlie  deep  1  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  iti  The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  cve^i  in  thy 
mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that 
is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we 
preach : 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  shalt  believe  in  thy  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart,  man  be- 
lieveth unto  righteousness ;  and 
with  the  mouth,  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith. 
Whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  diifcrence 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek : 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all,  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved 1  and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard  1  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher  1 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent?  as  it  is 
written,  How  beautiful  arc  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach  the 
gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  tilings ! 


All  Israel  not  ROMANS, 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obey- 
ed the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith, 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report  1 

17  So  tlien,  faith  comet/i  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  tlie 
word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not 
heard  1  Yes  verily,"  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the 
world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel 
knowl  First,  Moses  saith,  I 
will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
by  t/ie7n,  that  are  no  people, 
and  by  a  foolish  nation  I  will 
anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold, 
and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them 
tliat  sought  me  not ;  I  was  made 
manifest  unto  them  that  asked 
not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith.  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient 
and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAP.  XI. 
j3U  Israel  not  rejected. 

1SAY  then.  Hath  God  cast 
away  his  people?  God  for- 
bid. For  I  also  am  an  Israelite, 
of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  o/the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew. 
Wot  ye  not  what  the  scripture 
saith  of  Eliasl  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against 
Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down 
thine  altars ;  and  I  am  left  alone, 
and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer 
of  God  unto  him  1  I  have  re- 
served to  myself  seven  thousand 
men,  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  the  image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it 
no  more  of  works:  otherwise 

214 


wholly  rejected 
grace  is  no' more  grace.    But  :f 
it  be  of  works,  then  is  it  do 
more  grace :  otherwise  work  is 
no  more  work. 

7  What  then?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh 
tor ;  but  the  election  hath  ob- 
tained It,  and  the  rest  were 
blinded, 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit 
ofslumber,eyes  that  they  should 
not  see.and  ears  thatthey  should 
not  hear ;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
trap,  and  a  stumbling-block, 
and  a  recompense  unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  always. 

11  I  say  then.  Have  tliey  stum- 
bled that  they  should  fall  ?  God 
tprbid :  but  rather  through  their 
rail  salvation  is  come  unto  the 
Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them 
to  jealousy. 

12  Now,  if  the  fall  of  them  be 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches 
of  the  Gentiles;  how  much 
more  their  fulness  ? 
.  13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle 
of  the  Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine 
office: 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  thtm  which 
are  my  flesh,  and  might  save 
some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconcihng  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  be,  but  life  from  the 
dead? 

16  For  if  the  first  fruit  be  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holv :  and  if 
the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the  bran- 
ches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  bran- 
ches be  broken  ofl^,  and  thou, 
being  a  wild  oiive-tree,  wert 
graned  in  among  them,  and 
with  them  partakest  of  the  root 


God's  judgments  CHAP.  XII. 

and   fatness  of  the  olive-tree  ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the 
branches.  But  if  thou  boast, 
thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but 
the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then.  The 
branches  were  broken  on,  that 
I  miffht  be  grafted  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  take  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God :  on 
them  which  fell,  severity ;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in/«'s  goodness:  other- 
wise thou  also  shalt  be  cut  oft'. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be 
graffed  in:  for  God  is  able  to 
graft' them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive-tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  graft'ed  con- 
trary to  nature  into  a  good  olive- 
tree;  howmuchmoreshall  these, 
which  be  tlie  natural  branches, 
be  gratfed  mto  their  own  olive- 
tree'? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  (lest  ye  should  be 
wise  in  your  own  conceits)  that 
blindness  in  part  is  happened  to 
Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the 
Gentiles  be  come  in. 

28  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved :  as  it  is  written.  There 
.shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  De- 
liverer, and  shall  turn  away  un- 
godliness from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  un- 
to them.when  I  shall  take  away 
their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes: 
but  as  touching  the  election, 
they  are  beloved  for  the  fa- 
thers' sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 


unsearchable. 


God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their 
unbelief; 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 
now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

33  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  God!  how  unsearchable 
are  his  judgments,and  his  ways 
past  finding  out! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord"?  or  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor  7 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompen- 
sed unto  him  again  7 

36  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him  are  all  things  : 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 

CHAP.  XII. 
Pride  forbidden. 

1  BESEECH  you  therefore,, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
Gqd,that  ye  present  your  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  accep- 
table unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  :  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind, 
that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
§ood,  and  acceptable,  and  per- 
lect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think  ;  but  to  think  so- 
berly, according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  office: 

5  So  we,  bcin§  many,  are  one 
body    in    Christ,     and    eveiy 

215 


ExhortatioTis  to 


ROMANS, 


sundry  duties. 


one  members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts,  differing 
according  to  tlie  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on 
our  ministering:  or  he  that 
teacheth,  on  teacliing : 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  that  giveth,  let 
him  do  it  with  simplicity  :  he 
that  ruleth,  with  diligence ;  he 
that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheer- 
fulness. 

9  I^et  love  be  without  dissi- 
mulation. Abhor  that  which  is 
evil ;  cleaveto  thatwhich  isgood. 

10  Be  kindly  aflectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love  ;  in 
honour  preferring  one  another; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business;  fer- 
vent in  spirit:  serving  the  Lord: 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope ;  patient  in 
tribulation;  continuing  instant 
in  prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints  ;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you  ;  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them 
that  wee^. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men 
of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather gi\e  place 
"unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written, 
Vengeance  is  mine ;  1  will  re- 
pay, saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink:  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on 
his  head. 

216 


21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 
CHAP.  Xlll. 

Obedience  to  Magistrates. 

LET  every  soul  besubjectuD- 
to  the  higher  powers.  For 
there  is  no  power  but  of  God : 
the  powers  that  be,  are  ordain- 
ed of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  the  or- 
dinance of  God  :  and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to  themselves 
damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of 
the  power  7  do  that  which  is 
good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise 
of  the  same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou 
do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid; 
for  he  beareth  not  the  s\yord 
in  vain  :  for  he  is  the  minister 
of  God,  a  revenger  to  execute 
wratli  upon  hun  tliat  doeth 
evil. 

5  Wherefore  ?/e  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience'  sake. 

G  For, for  this  cause  pay  ye  tri- 
bute also :  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom  ; 
fear  to  whom  fear ;  honour  to 
whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another :  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  tlie 
law. 

9  For  this, Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery , Thou  shalt  not  kill. 
Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness, Thoushalt 
not  covet;  and  if  there  be  any 
other  commandment,  it  is  briefly 
comprehended  in  tliis  saying, 
namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  Uiyself. 

10  Love  worketii  no  ill  to  his 


Days  and  meats  CHAP.  XIV. 

neighbour:  therefore  love  is  the 
fulhlling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to 
awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now  is 
our  salvation  nearer  than  when 
we  believed. 

12  The  nig^jf  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand  :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of 
lifiht. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in 
the  day  :  not  in  riotin?  and 
drunkenness, not  in  chambering 
and  wantonness,  not  in  strife 
and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  make  not  pro- 
vision for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof. 

CHAP.  xrv. 

Davs  and  Meats  indifferent. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye, but  not  to  doubt- 
ful disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things ;  another,  who  is 
weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  de- 
spise him  that  eateth  not ;  and 
jet  not  him  which  eateth  not, 
jud^e  him  that  eateth:  for  God 
hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man's  servant!  tohis 
own  master  he  standeth  or  fall- 
eth  :  yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up: 
for  God  is  able  to  make  him 
stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another:  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alike.  Lot  every 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardetJi  the  day, 
regardethzt  unto  the  Lord:  and 
he  that  regardeth  not  the  day, 
to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard 
i^  He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  he  givelh  God  thanks , 
and  he  tliat  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  givelh 
God  thanks, 

02 


indifferent. 


7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  hini- 
self 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord:  whe- 
ther we  live  therefore,  or  die, 
we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived, that 
he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother  1  or  why  dost  thou 
set  at  nought  thy  brother  1  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  .ds  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more:  but  judge 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
stumbling-block,  or  an  occasion 
to  fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

14 1  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself :  but  to 
him  that  esteemeth  any  thing  to 
be  unclean,tohhn2t?'5  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest 
thou  not  charitably.  Destroy 
not  him  with  thy  meat,  for 
whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink,  but  righte- 
ousness, and  peace,  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ,  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  af^ 
ter  the  things  which  make  for 
peace,  and  things  wherewith 
one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
are  pure;  but  it  is  evil  for  that 

217 


TIlc  acceptance  ROM 

man  who  eatelh  with  offence. 
21  It  is  good  neither  to  catllesh, 
nor  to  drank  \vine,nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth, 
or  is  offended, or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  tliou  faith?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  lie 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith  :  for  whatso- 
ever is  not  of  faith  is  siii. 

CHAP.  XV. 
The  receiving  of  the  Gentiles. 

WE  then  that  are  strong 
ought  to  bear  the  infirmi- 
ties of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  Ms 
neighbour  for/a'5  good  to  edifi- 
cation. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written. 
The  reproaches  of  them  that  re- 
proached thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime,  were  written 
for  our  learning,that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the 
scriptures  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience 
and  consolation  grant  you  to  be 
like-minded  one  toward  ano- 
ther according  to  Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God, 
even  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circumci- 
sion for  the  truth  of  God, to  con- 
firm the  promises  »ftarfe  unto  the 
fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy:  as  it 
is  written,  Fortliis  cause!  wdll 
confess  to  thee  amon"  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  ho  saith, Rejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

218 


ANS,  of  the  Gentiles. 

11  And  again.  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles;  and  laud  him, 
all  ye  people. 

12  And  again  Esaias  saith, 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  tlie  Gentiles:  in  him  shall 
tlie  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound 
in  hope,  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you.my  brethren, that 
ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  fill- 
ed with  all  knowledge,  able  al- 
so to  admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  bretliren,  I 
have  written  the  more  boldJy 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  put- 
ting you  in  mind, because  of  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minis- 
ter of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be  acceptable, 
being  sanctified  by  tlie  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ, 
in  those  things  which  pertain 
to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  tilings  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  so  that  from 
Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
unto  Illyricum,  I  have  fully 
preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To 
whom  he  was  not  spoken  of, 
they  shall  see :  and  tliey  that 
have  not  heard  shall  understand. 


Paul  conchideth 


CHAP 


^  For  which  cause  also  I 
have  been  much  hindered  from 
coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  having 
a  great  desire  these  many  years 
to  come  unto  you  ; 

24  Whensoever  1  take  my 
journey  into  Spain,  1  will  come 
to  you :  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in 
my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  tliitherward  by  you, 
if  first  I  be  somewhat  filled  with 
your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jeru- 
salem to  minister  unto  the 
saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them 
of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to 
make  a  certain  contribution  for 
the  poor  saints  which  are  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual 
tilings,  their  duty  is  also  to 
minister  unto  them  in  carnal 
things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  1  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that  when  I 
confe  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the 
gospel  of  CMirist. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren,for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe 
in  Judea ;  and  that  my  service 
which  /  have  for  Jerusalem, 
may  be  accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  may  with  you  be  refresh- 
ed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  he 
with  you  all.    Amen. 


XVI.     with  salutations.  Sec 

CHAP.  XVI. 

PauVs  Salutations. 

I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phe- 
bc  our  sister,  which  is  a  ser- 
vant of  the  church  which  is  at 
Cenchrea : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you : 
for  she  hath  been  a  succourer 
of  many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  Hfe  laid 
down  their  own  necks :  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute 
my  well-beloved  Epenetus,who 
is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia  unto 
Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Ju- 
nia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fel- 
low-prisoners, who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also 
were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are 
of  Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  be  of 
the  housclwld  of  Narcissus, 
which  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phle- 
gon,  Hernias,  Patrobas,  Her- 
mes, and  the  brethren  which 
are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Ju- 
lia, Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and 

'i]0 


Sundry  greetings     I.  CORINTHIANS,        a)id  salutations. 


Olympas,  and  all  the  saints 
which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holj^  kiss.  The  clmrches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  oti'ences,  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned ;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  tiicy  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly ;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive 
the  iiearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  vien.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but 
yet  I  would  have  you  wise  un- 
to that  which  is  good,  and  sim- 
ple concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  work-fel- 
low, and  Lucius,  and  Jason, 
and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen,  sa- 
lute you. 


22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
city  saluteth  you,  and  (iuartus 
a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  establish  you  according  to 
my  gospel,  and  the  preaching 
of  Jesus  Christj  according  to  the 
revelation  ot  the  mystery, 
which  was  kept  secret  since  tlie 
world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  pro- 
phets, according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  tiie  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  alj  na- 
tions for  the  obedience  of  faith : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Anion. 

IT  Written  to  the  Romans  from 
Corinthus,  and  sent  by  Phe- 
be  servant  of  tlie  church  at 
Cenchrea. 


?[  The  First  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Pot/Z  exhortctk  to  Unity. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apos- 
tle of  Jesus  Christ  through 
tlie  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes 
our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, called  to  he  saints,  with  all 
that  in  every  place  call  upon 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours  : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  tJie  grace  of 

220 


God  which  is  given  you  by  Je- 
sus Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utter- 
ance, and  in  all  knowledge ; 

G  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in 
no  gift;  waiting  for  the  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Cluist  our 
Lord. 


Ezkortation 


CHAP.  II. 


to  unity. 


10  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, by  theniinie  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you ;  but 
that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  to- 
gether in  the  same  mind,  and  in 
tJie  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  which  are  of  the  house 
of  Chioe,  that  there  are  con- 
tentions among  you. 

12  Now  this!  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul; 
and  I  of  Apollos :  and  I  of  Ce- 
phas; and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  was 
Paul  crucitied  for  you  1  or  were 
ye  baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul? 

14  1  thank  God  that  I  bap- 
tized none  of  you,  but  Crispus 
and  Gains ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I 
had  baptized  in  mine  own 
name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas ;  be- 
sides, I  know  not  whether  I 
baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel: not  with  wisdom  of  words, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish,  fool- 
ishness;  but  unto  us  which  are 
saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothin"  the  un- 
derstanding of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where 
is  the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  tliis  world  1  hath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  this  world? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  by  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God 
by  the  foolishness  of  preaching 
to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  si^, 


and  tlie  Greeks  seek  after  wis- 
dom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  cru- 
citied, unto  the  Jews  a  stum- 
bling-block, and  unto  the  Greeks 
foolishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  tiesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble 
are  called : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise ;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty  ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the 
world,  and  things  which  are 
despised,  hath  God  chosen,  yea, 
and  things  which  are  not,  to 
bringto  nought  thinss  that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  un- 
to us  wisdom,  and  righteous- 
ness,, and  sanciification,  and  re- 
demption :  .    . 

31  That,  according  as  it  is 
written.  He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  H. 
PauVs  success  in  preaching. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  1 
came  to  you, came  not  with 
excellency  of  speech,  or  of  wis- 
dom, declaring  unto  you  the 
testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembhng. 

4  And  my  speech   and  my 

221 


PtiuVs  manner 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


oj  preaching 


preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in 
demonstration  of  tJie  Spirit,  and 
of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit,  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect : 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this 
world,  that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hid- 
den wisdom.\vh\ch  God  ordain- 
ed before  the  world  unto  our 
glory ; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  knew :  for  had 
they  known  it,  they  would  not 
have  crucitied  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  the  things  which  God  hath 

Erepared  for    them    that  love 
im. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed 
them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit ;  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things, 
yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him  1  even 
so  the  things  of  God  knoweth 
no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God  ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we 
speak,  not  in  the  words  which 
man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  teacheth : 
comparing  spiritual  things  with 
spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  re- 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God :  for  they  are  fool- 
ishness unto  him  :  neither  can 
he  know  them,  because  they  are 
spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judg- 


eth  all  things,  yet  he  himself  is 
judged  of  no  man. 
16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him  7  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

CHAP.  ni. 

Paul  revroveth  Dissensio7is. 

AND  1,  brethren,  could  not 
speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal, 
even  as  unto  babes  in  Christ 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat :  for  hitherto 
ye  were  not  able  to  bear  it,  nei- 
ther yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you 
envying,  and  strife,  and  divi- 
sions, are  ye  not  carnal,  and 
VtJalk  as  men  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;  and  another,  I  am  of 
Apollos ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who 
is  Apollos,  but  ministers  by 
whom  ye  believed,  even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man  1 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  wa- 
tered :  but  God  gave  the  in- 
crease. 

7  So  then,  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth :  but  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one:  and 
every  man  shall  receive  his  own 
reward,  according  to  his  own 
labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  toge- 
ther with  God  :  ye  are  God's 
husbandry,  ycarc  God's  build- 

!"?•  . 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as 
a  wise  master-builder,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation,  and  another 
buildeth  thereon.  But  let  every 
man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth 
thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can 
no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid, 
which  is  Jesus  Christ. 


Sufferings,  Src 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation,  gold,  silver.pre- 
cious  stones,  wood, hay, stubble; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest:  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  tire;  and  the  fire  shall 
try  every  man's  work,  of  what 
sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved ;  yet 
so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  tliat  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  1 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy  : 
for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy, 
which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  him- 
self. If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool, 
that  he  may  be  wise.^ 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it 
is  written.  He  taketh  the  wise 
in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again, The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  ihe  wise, 
that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory 
in  men:  for  all  things  are  yours; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or_ death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come;  all  are  yours  ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's :  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAP.  IV. 
HoiB  to  account  of  j\hnisters.^ 

LET  a  man  so  account  of 
us,  s.^  of  the  ministers  of 
Christ.and  stewards  of  the  mys- 
teries of  God. 

2  Moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
tiling  that  I  should  be  judged  of 


CHAP.  rV.  of  the  apostles. 

you,  or  of  man's  judgment:  yea, 
1  judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  mjr- 
self ;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied :  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is 
the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest 
the  counsels  of  the  hearts:  and 
then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to 
myself,  and  to  Apollos, for  your 
sakes:  that  ye  might  learn  in 
us  not  to  think  of  men  above 
that  which  is  written,  that  no 
one  of  you  be  pulFed  up  for 
one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  diflTer 
from  another  ?  and  what  hast 
thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive'? 
now  if  thou  didst  receive  f  i.why 
dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst 
not  received  it  ? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us:  and  I  would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last,  aa 
it  were  appointed  to  death :  for 
we  are  made  a  spectacle  unto 
the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to 
men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are 
despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
are  naked, and  are  buffeted,  and 
have  no  certain  dwelling-place; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands.  Being  reviled, 
we  bless  ;  being  persecuted,  we 
suifer  it ; 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat : 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  tlie 

223 


Offenders  are  I.  CORINTHIANS, 

world,  and  are  the  off-scouring 
of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  yoii. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten 
Uiousand  instructors  in  Christ, 
yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers  : 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  1  have  be- 
gotten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore,  1  beseecn  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  youTimotheus.who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faitliful  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which 
be  in  Christ,  as  1  teach  every 
where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  arc  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  notcome  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
will  know,  not  the  speech  of 
them  which  are  pufled  up,  but 
the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  ?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  1 

CHAP.  V. 
Of  the  Incestuous  Person. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  putted  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that 
he  that  hath  done  this  deed 
might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spirit, have 
judged  already  as  though  1  were 

E resent,  concerning  him    that 
ath  so  done  tiiis  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  when  ye  are  gather- 
ed together,  and  my  spirit, with 
the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

224 


to  be  shunned. 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  sa- 
ved in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not,  that  a  little  leaven 
leavencth  the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  he  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover  is 
sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  tlie 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness  ;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9 1  ^^Tote  unto  you  in  an  epis- 
tle, not  to  company  with  forni- 
catore : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  witli 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters:  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a  brother  be 
a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an 
idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drun- 
kard, or  an  e.xtortioner :  with 
such  a  one  no  not  to  cat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  with- 
out 1  do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within  1 

13  Bat  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person. 

CHAP.  VI. 
^flgainst  going  to  Law. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not 
before  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  tlie 
saints  shall  judge  the  world"? 
and  if  the  world  shall  be  judged 
Ijy  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to 
judge  the  smallest  matters "? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels?  how  much  more. 


Of  brethren 


CHAP.  VII. 


Toing  to  law. 


thinfs  that  pertain  to  this  life? 

4  It  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertainins  to  this  hfe,set 
them  to  judge  \vlio  are  least  es- 
teemed in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  ^our  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you  1  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  between 
his  brethren  1 

6  But  brother  goetli  to  law 
with  brother,  and  Uiat  before 
the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  tlierefore  there  is  ut- 
terly a  fault  among  you,  be- 
cause ye  20  to  law  one  with 
anotlier.  Why  do  ye  not  rather 
take  wrong  ?  why  do  ye  not  ra- 
ther suffer  {/ourselves  to  be  de- 
frauded ? 

8  Xay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  j/oKr  Drethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God  7  Be  not  de- 
ceived ;  neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  ef- 
feminate, nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves^ with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  dninkards,  nor  revilcrs.nor 
extortioners,  shall  inlierit  tlie 
kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of 
you :  but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye 
are  sanctilied,  but  ye  are  justi- 
fied in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, and  by  the  Spirit  of  our 
God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient :  all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

•13  Meats  tor  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats:  but  Gfod  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them.  Now 
the  bodv  ?>  not  for  fornication, 
hut  for  tlie  Lord  ;  and  the  Lord 
for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
\\p  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Knoxv  ye  aot,   that  youi 

r 


bodies  are  the  members  of 
Christ  ?  shall  I  then  take  the 
members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  a  harlot': 
God  forbid. 

16  What :  know  ye  not  that 
he  which  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is 
one  body  1  for  two,  saith  he, 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  Bat  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

IS  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth,is  without  tlie 
body  ;  but  he  that  conimilteth 
fornication,  siunetli  against  his 
own  body. 

19  What  I  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  tlie  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
jour  body,  and  in  your  spirit, 
wliich  are  God's. 

CHAP.  vn. 

TTie  I'se  of  Marriage. 
IV^OW  concerning  tlie  tilings 
1^  whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me : 
It  is  good  for  a  man   not  to 
touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence  :  and 
likewise  also  the  wile  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  witc  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husbaii  \  : 
and  likewise  also^the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  bo- 
dy, but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  he  with  consent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
selves to  fasting  and  prayer ; 
and  come  together  agam,  that 
Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your 
incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permis- 
sion,owrf  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  1  would  that  all  men  wcie 

22o 


Of  marriage 


I.  CORINTHIANS,       and  contmmcv- 


even  as  I  myself.  But  every 
man  hath  his  proper  gift  of  God, 
one  after  this  manner,  and  ano- 
tiier  after  tliat. 

8 1  say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry  :  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I 
command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wijfe  depart 
from  her  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  immarried.or  be  re- 
conciled to  her  husband:  and  let 
not  the  husband  put  away  his 
wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord,  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she 
be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him, 
let  him  not  put  lier  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband  that  believeth  not, 
and  if  he  be  pleased  1o  dwell 
with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctitied  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband :  else  were  your 
children  unclean ;  but  now  are 
they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A  brother 
or  a  sister  is  not  under  bond- 
age in  such  cases ;  but  God 
hath  called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  husband  1  or  how  knowest 
thou,  O  man,  whether  thou 
shalt  save  thy  wife  1 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him 
walk.  And  so  ordain  I  in  all 
churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being 
circumcised  1  let  him  not  be- 
come uncircumcised.  Is  any 
called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised 

226 


19  Circumcision  is  nothing.and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but 
the  keeping  of  tiie  command- 
ments of  God. 

20  Let  evory  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  bein^  a  ser- 
vant? care  not  for  it;  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it 
rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being   a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman  :  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is    < 
Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  Cod. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord  :  yet  I  give  myjud^ment 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mer- 
cy of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26 1  suppose  therefore  that  tliis 
is  good  for  the  present  distress  ;     | 
/srt;/,that  it  is  good  for  a  man 
so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wifel  seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry, thou 
hast  not  sinned  :  and  if  a  virgin 
marry  she  hath  not  sinned.  Ne- 
vertheless, such  shall  have  trou- 
ble in  the  flesh;  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren, 
The  time  is  short.  It  remain- 
eth,  that  both  they  that  have 
wives,  bo  as  though  they  had 
none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not;  and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
joiced not;  and  they  that  buy, 
as  though  they  possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this 
world,  as  not  abusing  it.  For 
the  fashion  of  this  world  passef  li 
away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  with- 


Of  eating  meats 

out  carefulness.  He  that  is  un- 
married, careth  for  the  things 
t'lat  belong  to  the  Lord,  how 
he  may  please  the  Lord  : 

33  But  he  that  is  married, 
careth  for  the  things  that  are  of 
the  world,  how  he  may  please 
his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also 
between  a  wife  and  a  virgin. 
The  unmarried  woman  careth 
for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that 
she  may  be  holy,  both  in  body 
and  in  spirit:  but  she  that  is 
married,  careth  for  the  things 
of  the  world,  how  she  may 
please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  ye 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass 
the  flower  of  her  age,  and  need 
so  require,  let  him  do  what  he 
will,  he  sinneth  not :  let  them 
marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  stand- 
eth  steadfast  in  his  heart,  hav- 
ing no  necessity,  but  hath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 
_  38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liv- 
eth ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married 
to  whom  she  will ;  only  in  the 
Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and 
I  think ^  also  that  I  have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

CHAP,  vnr 

Of  meats  offered  to  idols. 

NOW,    as   touching  things 
offered    unto    idols,    we 


CHAP.  VIII.  offci-ed  to  idols. 

know  that  we  all  have  know- 
ledge. Knowledge  puffeth  up, 
but  chanty  edilieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that 
he  knoweth  any  thinff,  lieknow- 
eth  nothing  yet  aa  he  ought  to 
know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God, 
the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  know  that  an  idol  is  aothing 
in  the  world,  and  that  there  is 
none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gcds,  whether  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods 
many,  and  lords  many  ;) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  in  him ;  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit,  there  is  notin  every 
man  that  knowledge  :  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offer- 
ed unto  an  idol :  and  their  con- 
science, being  weak,  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us 
not  to  God  :  for  neither  if  we 
eat  are  we  the  better ;  neither 
if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  be- 
come a  stumbling-block  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee, 
which  hast  knowledge,  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall 
not  theconscience  of  him  which 
is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat 
those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish, 
for  whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  againrt 
the  brethren,  and  wouna  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make 
my  brother  to  offend.  I  will  eat 

227 


1.  COREVTHIAA'S 


Gospel  ministers 

110  flesh  while  the  world  stand- 
eth,  Iftst  I  make  my  brother  to 
offend. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Of  Ministers''  Support. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I 
not  free  ?  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ?  are  not 
ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  1 

2  If  1  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apos- 
tleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that 
tlo  examine  me  is  this ; 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well 
as  other  apostles,  ana  as  the 
brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Ce- 
phas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas, 
have  not  we  power  to  forbear 
working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  at  any 
time  at  his  own  charges  ?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof  ?  or  who 
feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not 
of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same 
also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muz- 
zle the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth 
God  take  care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
cur  sakes?  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  this  is  written  :  that  he 
that  ploughetli  should  plough 
in  hope ;  and  that  he  that  thresn- 
eth  in  hope  should  be  partaker 
of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  car- 
nal things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of 
this  power  over  you,  are  not 
we  rather?  Nevertheless  we 
have  not  used  this  power :  but 

228 


to  live  by  it. 

suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should 
hmder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy 
things  live  of  the  thiyigs  of  tJie 
temple,  and  they  which  wait  at 
the  altar  are  partakers  with 
the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things:  neither  have  1 
written  these  things,  that  it 
should  be  so  done  unto  me :  for 
it  were  better  for  me  to  die, 
than  that  any  man  should  make 
my  glorying  void. 

IG  For  though  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory 
of:  for  necessity  is  laid  upon 
me ;  yea,  wo  is  unto  me,  if  I 
preach  not  the  gospel  I 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  will- 
ingly, I  have  a  reward  :  but  if 
against  my  will,  a  dispensation 
of  the  gospel  is  committed  unto 
me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then  ? 
Verihi  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 
of  Christ  without  charge,  that 
I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men,  yet  have  I  made  my- 
self servant  unto  all,  that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews ;  to  them  that  are  under 
the  law,  as  under  the  law,  that 
I  might  gain  them  that  are  un- 
der the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without 
law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  1  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak :  I  am  made  all  things  to 


Of  the  Jews 

all   men,   that  I 


CHAP.  X. 


sacraments 


miglit  by  all 


7nen, 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  may  be  par- 
taker thereof  wiLh  you. 

24  Know  ye  not,  that  they 
which  run  in  a  race,  run  all,  but 
one  receiveth  the  prize  1  So 
run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striv- 
eth  for  tlie  mastery  is  temperate 
in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it 
to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown ; 
but  we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly;  so  fi£?ht  1,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection : 
lest  that  by  any  means  when  I 
have  preached  ,to  others,  I  my- 
self should  be  a  cast-away. 

CHAP.  X. 
Of  the  Jews'  Sacraments. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant  how  that  all  our 
fathers  were  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 
sea: 

3  And  did  al!  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meal; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink  ■.  (For  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
loweri  tnem:  and  that  Rock 
was  Christ.) 

^  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to  the  intent  we 
should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them :  as  it  is 
written.  The  people  sat  down 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up 
to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  for- 
nication, as  some  of  them  com- 


mitted, and  fell  in  one  day  three 
and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  tempted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as 
some  of  them  also  murmured, 
and  were  destroyed  of  the  des- 
troyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  ensamples : 
and  they  are  written  for  our 
admonition,  upon  whom  the 
ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth,  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  n^<  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com- 
mon to  man :  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to 
be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able ;  but  wi'l  with  the  tempta- 
tion also  make  a  way  to  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  belo- 
ved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men , 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  commu- 
nion of  the  blood  of  Christ  7 
The  bread  which  we  break,  is 
it  not  the  communion  of  the 
body  of  Christ? 

17  For  we  beijig  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body :  for  we 
are  rUl  partakers  of  that  one 
bread. 

18  Behold  Israe^  after  the  flesh : 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the 
sacrifices,  partakers  of  the 
altar  1 

19  What  say  I  then  1  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is 
any  thing  ? 

20  But/sa?/,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God :  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  fellowship  with 
devils. 

21  Ye  canno!  drink  tlie  cup  of 

2-29 


Ofcovei-ing  the       I.  CORINTHIANS, 

the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils : 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table 
ofdevik. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord 
to  jealousy  1  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient: all  things  are  lawful 
lor  me,  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
butevf-ry  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,^  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye 
be  disposed  to  go ;  whatsoever 
is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  This  is  offered  in  sacri- 
fice unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his 
sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for 
conscience'  sake :  for  the  earth 
is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other:  for  why 
is  my  liberty  judged  of  another 
man's  conscience  1 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  1  evil  spoken  of 
fiir  that  for  which  1  give 
thanks  ? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God  : 

32  Give  none  oftence,  neither 
to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentile 
nor  to  the  church  of  God. 

33  Even  as  1  please  all  rnen  in 
all  things,  not  seeking  mine 
own  protit,  but  the  profit  of 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved 

CHAP.  XI. 

Of  covering  heads  in  prayer. 
"OE  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
JTJ  as  I  also  am  of  Christ 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that   5'e  vfimcmber    me   in   all 


head  in  prayer. 

tliings,and  keep  the  ordinanceu, 
as  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  1  would  have  you  kno^v, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ ;  iind  the  head  of  the  wo- 
man is  the  man  ;  and  tlie  head 
of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  pro- 
phesying, having  his  head  co- 
vered, dishonouieth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  her 
head  uncovered,  dishonoureth 
her  head :  for  that  is  even  all 
one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  co- 
vered^ let  her  also  be  shorn : 
but  it  it  be  a  shame  for  a  wo- 
man to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let 
her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch 
as  he  is  the  image  and  glory  of 
God :  but  the  woman  is  the 
glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  creat- 
ed for  the  woman,  but  the  wo- 
man for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  her 
head,  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nof- 
ther  the  woman  without  the 
man.  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also 
by  the  woman  ;  but  all  things 
ofGod. 

13  Jud"e  in  yourselves:  Is  it 
comely  tliat  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto 
him  1 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her :  for 
her  liair  is  given  her  for  a  co- 
vering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 


Of  profaning  the  CHAP 

contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neitlier  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  1  declare 
unto  you,  I  praise  yoiL  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  lor  tlie 
better,  but  lor  the  worse. 

IS  For  first  of  all,  when  ye 
come  together  in  the  church,  I 
hear  that  there  be  divisions 
among  you;  and  I  partly  be- 
lieve it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  here- 
sies among  you,  that  they  which 
are  approved  may  be  made 
manitest  among  you. 

20  Wlien  ye  come  together 
Iherel'oie  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  1o  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  tak- 
eth  before  other  Wis  own  supper : 
and  one  is  hungry,  and  another 
is  drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in  7  or  des- 
pise ye  the  church  of  God,  and 
shame  them  that  have  not "? 
What  shall  1  say  to  you  ?  shall 
I  praise  you  in  this"?  I  praise 
you  not. 

23  For  ]  have  received  of  the 
Lord,  that  which  also  I  deliver- 
ed unto  you,  That  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  same  night  in 
which  he  was  betrayed,  took 
bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said. 
Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you :  this  do 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood : 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he 
come. 

27  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily. 


XIL  J.ord^s  Supper. 

shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of^the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cnp. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and 
drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and 
drinkelh  damnation  to  himself, 
not  discerning  ihc  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  ai-e 
weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be 
judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  should  not  be  condemn- 
ed with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger, let 
him  eat  at  home  :  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  condemna- 
tion. And  the  rest  will  I  set  in 
order  when  I  come. 

CHAP.  xn. 

Diversities  of  Spiritual  Gifts. 

NOW    concerning   spiritual 
gifts,  brethren,  1  would  not 
have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un- 
derstand, that  no  man  speaking 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  calleth 
Jesus  accursed:  and  that  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost.^ 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
protit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisflom ;  to 

231 


Diversities  of  I.  CORINTHIAKS,  spiritual  gifts ■ 

seem  to  be  more   feeble,  are 
necessary : 

23  And  tliose  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  tliink  to  be  less 
lionourable,  upon  these  we  be- 
stow more  aonndant  honour ; 
and  our  uncomely  parts 
have  more  abundant  comeli- 
ness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need :  but  God  hath  tempered 
the  body  together,  having  given 
more  abundant  honour  to  that 
va7-t  which  lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body ;  but  tJiat  the 
members  should  have  the  same 
care  one  for  another. 

2(5  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it ;  or  one  member  be  ho- 
noured, all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  par- 
ticular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  se- 
condarily prophets,  thirdly 
teachers^  after  that  miracles, 
then  gifts  of  healings,  helps, 
governments,  diversities  of 
tongues. 

29  ^re  all  apostles  1  are  all 
prophets  1  are  all  teachers  1  are 
all  workers  of  miracles  1 

30  Have  all  tho  gifts  of  heal- 
in  g  ?  do  all  speak  witli  tongues "? 
do  all  interpret"? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts.  And  yet  shew  I  unto  you 
a  mors  excellent  way. 

CHAP.  XHI. 
The  Praise  of  Charity. 


another,  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another,  faith  by  the 
same  Spirit ;  to  another,  the  gifts 
of  healing  by  the  same  Spirit; 

10  To  another,  the  working  of 
miracles ;  to  another,  prophecy ; 
to  another,  discerning  of  spirits ; 
to  another,  divers  kinds  of 
tongues;  to  another,  the  inter- 
pretation of  tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  self-same  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man  severally 
as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 
Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am 
not  of  the  body ;  is  it  therefore 
notof  the  body  1 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say. 
Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am 
not  of  the  body :  is  it  therefore 
notof  the  body  1 

17  If  the  whole  body  wei-c  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing  1 
If  the  whole  zcere  hearing, 
where  were  the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  Gotlset  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  Laih  pleased 
him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  icere  the  body "? 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of 
thee  :  nor  again  tlie  head  to  the 
feot,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  move  tiiose 
members  of  the  bodv,  which 

232 


THOUGH  I  speak  witli.  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinklirg  cymbal. 
2  And  thougii  I  have  the  qijt 
rt/ prophecy,  and  vuiderstand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge ; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  sn 
that  I  could  remove  mounlains, 


Of  preaching  m  CHAP. 

and    have   not  charity,  I  am 
nothing. 

3  And  thougli  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it 
profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  sufferethlong,  and  i  5 
kind;  charity  envieth not;  chari- 
ty vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puli- 
ed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is 
not  easily  provoked,  thinkuth 
no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail ;  whether  there  be 
tongues,  they  shall  cease ; 
whether  there  be  knowledge,  it 
shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and 
we  prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is 
in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a 
child,  I  thought  as  a  child  :  but 
when  I  became  a  man,  I  put 
away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  face  to 
♦ace :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 
I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  charity,  these  th'ee; 
but  the  greatest  of  these  i.< 
charity. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
Prophecy  commended. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and 
desire  spiritual  gifts,  but 
rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 
2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God :  for  no 
man  unden^tandeth  him ;  hov/- 
P2 


XIV.  unknown  tongues- 

be  it  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh 
mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth, 
speaketh  unto  men  to  edifica- 
tion, and  exhortation,  and  com- 
fort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
knownXongne  editioth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  ediiieth 
the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake 
v/ith  tongues,  bat  ratlier  that  ye 
prophesied :  for  greater  is  he 
that  prophesieth  than  he  that 
speaketh  with  tongues,  except 
he  interpret,  that  the  church 
may  receive  edifying.^ 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come 
unto  you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  protit  you,  except 
I  shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or 
by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  ? 

7  And  even  things  without  Hfe 
giving  souijJ,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a  distinc- 
tion in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  piped  or 
harped  1 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  wJio  shall  pre- 
pare himself  io  the  battle  1 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  ut- 
ter by  the  tongue  words  easy  to 
be  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken  1  for  ye 
shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  Tliere  are^  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  ot  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is 
without  signification. 

11  Therefore,  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  bar- 
barian, and  he  that  speaketh 
shall  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  pray  that  he  may  in- 
terpret. 

233 


Prophecy 


1.  CORINTHIANS, 


commended. 


14  Forif  1  pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  Whatis  it  thon?  Ivvillpray 
with  llie  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also  :  1 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sing  with  the  understanding 
also. 

16  Else,  when  tliou  shall  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 
that  occupieth  the  room  of  the 
unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy  giv- 
ing of  thanks,  seeing  he  under- 
standeth  not  what  thou  sayest"? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest 
thanks  well,  but  the  other  is  not 
edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  ra- 
ther speak  tivc  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  by  my  voice 
I  might  teach  others  also,  than 
ten  thousand  words  in  an  un- 
known tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding  :  howbeit,  in  ma- 
lice be  ye  children,  butin  under- 
standing be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written, 
With  meyi  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people  ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for 
a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not : 
but  prophesying  scrvcthnoi  for 
them  that  believe  not,  but  for 
them  which  believe. 

33  If  therefore  the  whole 
church  be  come  together  into 
one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in  those 
that  are  unlearned,  or  unbe- 
lievers, will  they  not  say  that 
ye  are  mad  1 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believeth 
not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  con- 
vinced of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest ;  and  so 

234 


Hilling  down  on  his  face,  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that 
God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath 
a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath 
a  revelation,  hath  an  interpre- 
tation. Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  let  it  be  by  two, 
or  at  the  most  hi/  three,  and  that 
by  course ;  andlet  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpre- 
ter, let  him  keep  silence  in  the 
church ,  and  let  him  speak  to 
himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two 
or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  yo  may  all  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn, 
and  all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  pro- 
phets arc  subject  to  the  pro- 
phets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in 
all  churches  of  tlie  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  si- 
lence in  the  churches  ;  for  it  is 
not  permitted  unto  them  to 
speak  :  but  they  are  command- 
ed to  be  under  obedience,  as  also 
saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  thern  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home  •,  for  it  is  a  shame 
for  women  to  speak  in  tlie 
church. 

36  What !  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  youl  or  came  it 
unto  you  only  1 

371f  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let 
him  acknowledge  that  the 
things  that  I  write  unto  you  are 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 


Certaintv  of 


CHAP.  XV.      Ckri^V s resurrection 


to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 
4()  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently, and  in  order. 
CHAP.  XV. 
Of  Christ's  Resurrection. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
declare  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel which  1  preached  unto  yon, 
which  also  ye  have  received, 
and  wherein  ye  stand  ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  [  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all,  that  which  I  also  recei- 
ved,how  that  Christ  died  for  our 
sins  according  to  the  scriptures  ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce- 
phas, then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James  :  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  one  born  out  of 
due  lime. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  because  I  per- 
secuted the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 
am  what  I  am  :  and  his  grace 
which  was  bestoiocd  upon  nie, 
was  not  in  vain  ;  but  I  laboured 
more  abundantly  than  they  all : 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
v>'hicli  was  with  me. 

1 1  Therefore  whether  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead  1 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 


tion of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God  ;  because  we 
have  testified  of  God  that  he 
raised  up  Christ  -.  whom  he  rais- 
ed not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead 
rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised  : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fillen  asleep  in  Christ  are  per 
ished. 

19  If  in  this  life  onlj',  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first 
fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the  re- 
surrection of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  al!  be  made 
alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order  :  Christ  the  first-fruits  :  af- 
terward they  that  are  Christ's 
at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa^ 
ther ;  when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule,  and  all  authority, 
and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall 
be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he 
saith  all  things  are  put  under 
him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  ex- 
cepted which  did  put  all  things 
under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  sliall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall 

235 


Our  change  at 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


the  last  day. 


the  Son  also  himself  be  subject 
unto  him  that  put  all  things  ui. 
der  him,  tliat  God  may  be  all  in 
all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do, 
whicii  are  baptized  for  the  dead, 
if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  1  why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  the 
dead? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeo- 
pardy every  hour  ? 

31 1  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  aftjr  tin  manner  of  men  I 
have  fought  with  beasLs  ot 
Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it 
me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  1  let  us 
eat  and  drink;  for  to-morrow 
we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived :  Evil  com- 
munications coiTupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness, 
and  sin  not ;  for  some  have  not 
the  knowledge  of  God.  I  speak 
this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say.How 
are  the  dead  raised  up  ?  and 
with  what  body  do  ihey  come  .' 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened  except 
it  die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sow 
est,  thou  sowest  not  that  body 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain  ;  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of 
some  other  grain : 

38  But  God  givethit  abody  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  liis  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh ;  but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  ajid 
another  of  birds. 

40  Thc7-e  are  also  celestial  bo- 
dies, and  bodies  terrestrial :  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial 
is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  anotlier  glory  of  the 

236 


stars ;  for  one  star  differeth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 
4^  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.   It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion, it  is  raised  in  incorruption: 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory,  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it 
is  raised  a  bpiritual  body.  There 
is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  wTitten,  The 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a  li- 
ving soul,  the  last  Adam  was 
made  a  quickening  spirit. 

4(.  ilowbeit,  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural ;  and  afterward 
that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  zs  of  the  earth, 
earthy  :  the  second  man  is  tlie 
Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy  :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy, we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God  ;  nei- 
ther dcjth  corruption  inherit  in- 
corruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
tery ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump . 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and 
the  dead  shall  be  raised  incor- 
ruptible, and  we  shall  be  chang- 
ed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written.  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory. 


Admonitiom 


CHAP.  XVI. 


and  salutations. 


55  O  death,  where  is  thy  stin?? 
O  grave,  where  is  thy  victoiy  1 

5o  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ; 
and  thestrensih  of  ain  j'sthe  hiw. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God, which 
giveth  us  the  victory,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  ray  beloved  bre- 
thren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmove- 
able,  always  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as 
ye  know  that  your  labour  is  not 
in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
(^relieving  our  Brethren. 
TV]  OW  concerning  the  collec- 
ll  tion  for  the  saints,  as  I  have 
given  order  to  the  churches  of 
Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by 
him  in  store,  as  God  hath  pros- 
pered him,  that  there  be  no  ga- 
therings when  1  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  bring 
your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Ma- 
cedonia :  for  I  do  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way  ;  but  1  trust  to  tarry  a 
while  witliyou.if  the  Lord  per- 
mit. 

8  But  1  will  tany  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effect- 
ual is  opened  unto  me, and  there 
are  many  adversaries. 

iO  Now  if  Timotheus  come, 
see  that  he  may  be  with  you 
withoutfear;  for  he  worketh  rlie 
work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  de- 
spise him:  but  conduct  him 
forth  in  peace,  that  he  may 


come  unto  me :  for  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother 
Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him 
to  come  unto  you  with  the  bre- 
thren :  but  his  will  was  not  at  all 
to  come  at  this  time  ;  but  he  will 
come  when  he  shall  have  con- 
venient time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be 
strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  dona 
with  charity. 

15 1  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
that  it  is  the  first-fruits  of 
Achaia,  and  thatlh&y  have  ad- 
dicted themselves  to  the  minis- 
try of  the  saints.) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  us,  and  lahoureth.^ 

1  /  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus.and 
Achaicus  :  for  that  which  was 
lacking  on  your  part,  they  have 
supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yoius :  therefore  ac- 
knowledge  ye   them  that  ars  , 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  sa- 
lute you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord, 
with  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  ho- 
ly kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema,  Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.   Amen. 

1[  The  first  epistle  to  the  Co- 
rinthians was  written  from 
Philippi,  by  Stephanas,  and 
Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus, 
and  Timotheus. 

237 


U  The  Second  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  saints  encouraged. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timovhy  (mr  brother,  unto 
tiie  church  of  God  which  is  at ' 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
which  are  in  all  Achaia : 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  Goi  our  Father,  &ndfrom 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Josus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
Gon  of  a!!  comfort ; 

4  Whocomrbrteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfoit  them  which  are  in 
any  trouble  by  the  comfort 
^Therewith  we  ourselves  are 
comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  wiiether  we  be  atHicted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and 
salvation,  which  is  effectual  in 
the  endurinsof  the  same  Buifer- 
insts  which  we  also  suffer:  or 
whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salva- 
tion. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  tliat  as  ye  are 
partakers  of  the  sufferings,  eo 
shall  ye  be  also  of  the  consola- 
tion. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trou- 
ble which  came  to  us  in  Asia, 
tliat  we  were  pressed  out  of 
measure,  above  strength,  inso- 
much that  we  despaired  even  of 
life: 

9  But  wo  hud  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God  which  raiseth  the 
dead : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver : 

338 


in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  us : 

11  Ye  also  helpine  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons,  thanks  may  bo 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  r^oicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience, 
that  in  simplicity  and  godly^sin- 
ceriry,  not  with  tieshly  wisdom, 
but  by  the  grace  of  God,  v/o 
have  had  oar  conversation  in 
the  world,  and  more  abundant- 
ly to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  acknowledge;  and  1  trust 
ye  shall  acknowledge  even  to 
the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknow- 
ledged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  be- 
fore, that  ye  might  have  a  se- 
cond benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  int9  Ma- 
cedonia, and  to  come  again  out 
of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and  of 
you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  fiesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be 
yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay  1 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our 
word  toward  you  was  not  yea 
and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Je- 
sus Christ,  who  was  preached 
among  you  by  us,  even  by  me, 
and  Sdvanus,  and  Timotheus, 
was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him 
was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 
in  him   arc  yea,  and  in   him 


Pauls  preaching  CHAP.  111. 

Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God 
by  us. 

21  Now  he  wliich  establisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God  ; 

^  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover,  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet  un- 
to Corinth. 

24  Not  tor  that  we  have  domi- 
nion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy  :  for  by  faith 
ye  stand. 

CHAP.  n. 
PauVs  preaching  and  success. 

BUT  I  determmed  this  with 
myself,  that  I   would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  ihatmakethme  glad, 
but  the  same  which  is  made 
sorry  by  me  I 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
nave  sorrow  from  them  of 
whom  I  ought  to  rejoice  ;  hav- 
ing confidence  in  you  all,  that 
my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote 
unto  you  with  many  tears  ;  not 
that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but 
that  ye  might  know  the  love 
which  I  have  more  abundantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part :  that  I  may  not  overcharge 
you  all. 

6  Sutficicnt  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  which  was  in- 
flicted of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise,  ye 
ought  rather  to  forgive  him, 
and  comfort  him,  lest  perhaps 
such  a  one  should  be  swallow- 
ed up  with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you 
that  ye  would  confirm  your  love 
toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 


and  success 

I  write,  that  1  might  know  the 
proot  of  you,  whether  ye  b« 
obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also :  for  if  I 
forgave  any  thing,  to  whom  I 
forgave  it,  for  your  sakes  for- 
gave lit  in  the  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us :  for  we  are  not 
ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gos- 
pel, and  a  door  was  opened  un- 
to me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my^ 
brother:  but  taking  my  leave  of 
them,  I  went  from  thence  into 
Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest  the  savour  of  his  know- 
ledge by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them 
that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  sa- 
vour of  death  unto  death  ;  and 
to  the  other  the  savour  of  life 
unto  life.  And  who  is  suffi- 
cient tor  these  things "? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  tlie  word  of  God  : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of 
God,  in  the  sight  of  God  speak 
we  in  Christ. 

CHAP.  HL 
0//>rt7c  a7id  Gospel  Ministers. 
\\0  we  begin  again  to  com- 
mJ  mend  ourselves  7  or  need 
we,  as  some  others,  epistles  of 
commendation  to  you,  or  let- 
ters of  commendation  from 
you  ? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 
all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  writ- 
ten not  with  ink,  but  with  the 

239 


J.aw  and  gospel       U.  CORINTHIANS, 


compared. 


.Spirit  of  the  living  God  ;  not  in 
tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshly 
tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to  God -ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as 
of  ourselves  ;  but  our  suliicien- 
cy  is  of  God  ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spi- 
rit :  for  the  letter  kiileth,  but  the 
sgirit  givelh  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of 
Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  coun- 
tenance; which  glory  was  to  be 
done  away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  Spirit  be  rather  glo- 
rious "? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
denmation  be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righte- 
ousness exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  wa*  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glo- 
rious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which 
put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  look  to  the  end  of 
that  which  is  abolished: 

14  But  their  minds  were  blind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remaineth 
the  same  vail  untaken  away  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testa- 
ment; which  vail  is  done  away 
in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is 
upon  their  heart. 

240 


16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spi- 
rit :  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  tlie  glo- 
ry of  the  Lord,  are  changed  in- 
to the  same  image  from  glory 
to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 
PavVs  Comfort  iji  Distress. 

THEREFORE,  seeing  we 
have  this  ministry,  as  we 
have  received  mercy,  we  faint 
not: 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hid- 
den things  of  dishonesty  ;  not 
vyalking  in  craftiness,  nor  hand- 
ling the  word  of  God  deceitful- 
ly; but,  by  manifestation  of  the 
truth,  commending  ourselves  to 
every  man's  conscience  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blindecT  the  minds 
of  them  which  believe  not,  lest 
the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel 
of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of 
God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ouiselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Je- 
sus' sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  the  light  of  Hie  know- 
ledge of  the  glory  of  God  in  the 
face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of 
God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  fVe  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed  ;  we  are 
perplexed,  but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  notfor&aken ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in 


PoiiVs  hope  of 


CHAP.  V. 


immortal  glory. 


the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jestis,  that  the  Ufe  also  of  Jesus 
miglA  be  made  manifest  in  our 
body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  al- 
ways Jelivered  unto  death  for 
Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also 
of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani- 
fest in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  workcth  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13^  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  believed,  and  therefore 
have  I  spoken  ;  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  speak ; 

14  Knowing,  that  he  which 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus,  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving 
of  many  redound  to  the  glory 
of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not ;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward 
man  \h  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction, 
wliich  is  but  for  a  moment, 
worketli  for  us  a  far  more  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of 
glory; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  vvhich  are  not  seen :  for 
the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal ;  but  the  things  whicli 
are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

CHAP.  V. 
PauVs  hope  of  immortal  ^lory. 
TT^OR  we  know  that  if  our 
J-  earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have 
a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  ear- 
nestly desiring  to  be  clothed  up- 
on with  our  house  which  is 
from  heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

a 


4  For  we  that  are  in  this  ta- 
bernacle do  f roan,  being  bur- 
dened :  not  tor  that  we  would 
be  unclothed,  but  clothed  upon, 
that  mortality  might  be  swal- 
lowed up  of  life. 

5  Now,  he  that  hath  wrought 
us  for  the  self-same  thing  is 
God,  who  also  hath  given 
unto  us  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit. 

6  Therefore  ?oe  are  always 
confident,  knowing  that,  whilst 
we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we 
are  absent  from  the  Lord : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not 
by  sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  say, 
and  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  to  be  pre- 
sent with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  apfjear  be- 
fore the  judgment-seat  of  Christ; 
that  every  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  his  body,  accord- 
ing to  that  he  hath  done,  whe- 
ther it  be  f?ood  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men ;  but  we  are  made  mani- 
fest unto  God ;  and  I  trust  also 
are  made  manifest  in  your  con- 
sciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our 
behalf,  that  ye  may  have  some- 
what to  answer  them  which 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in 
heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God  :  or  whe- 
ther we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your 
cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
tlien  were  all  dead  : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  which  live  should  not 
henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 

241 


Paul  erkorteth  to      II.  CORINTHIANS,  pv.ritV  of  life. 


but  unto  him  which  died  for 
them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth 
know  we  no  man  after  the 
flesh :  yea,  thougli  we  have 
knov.'n  Chrjst  after  the  flesh,  yet 
now  lienceforth  know  we  hi)n 
no  more. 

17  Therefore,  if  any  man  be 
in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature : 
old  things  are  passed  away ;  be- 
hold, all  things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  arc  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  re- 
conciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  imputing  their 
trespasses  unto  them  ;  and  hath 
committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambas- 
sadors for  Christ,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us :  we 
pray  jiou  in  Christ's  stead,  he 
ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ; 
that  we  might  he  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 
'  PfJuVs  faithful  Preaching. 

WE  then,  as  workers  toge- 
ther with  him,  beseech 
yoiL  also  that  ye  receive  not  the 
grace  of  God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  1  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I 
succoured  thee :  behold,  now 
is  the  accepted  time  ;  behold, 
now  is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of 
God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflic- 
tions, in  necessities, in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
ings,  in  fastings ; 

242 


6  By  pureness,  by  knowleifg", 
by  long-suflering,  bv  kindiie.ss, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  un- 
feigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour 
of  righteousness  on  tlie  right 
hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour, 
by  evil  report  and  good  report ; 
as  deceivers,  and  yet  true  ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known;  as  dying,  and  behold, 
we  live ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always 
rejoicing  ;  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich  ;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our 
mouth  is  open  unto  you,  our 
heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in 
the  same  (I  speak  as  unto  my 
children,)  ne  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers;  for 
what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness  ?  and 
what  communion  hath  light 
with  darkness  1 

1.5  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Beliall  or  what 
part  hath  he  that  believeth  with 
an  infiden 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols  1 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  liv- 
ing God  ;  as  God  hath  said,  I 
will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
them-  and  I  will  be  their  God, 
and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate, saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing ;  and  I 
will  receive  you ; 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord 

i  Almighty. 


Effect  of 

CHAP.  VII. 

Exhortations  tc  Purity. 

HAVING  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  ail 
filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear 
of  God. 

2  Receive  ua ;  we  have  wrong- 
ed no  man,  we  have  corrupted 
no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 

3  I  si>eak  not  this  to  condemn 
1/ou :  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and 
live  wiih  you. 

4Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glory- 
ing of  you :  I  am  filled,  with 
comfort,  I  am  e.xceeding  joyful 
in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
rest,  but  we  were  troubled  on 
every  side  ;  without  locre  fight- 
ings, within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com- 
forte^h  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  your  earnest 
desire, your  mournmg,  your  fer- 
vent miiid  toward  me ;  so  that 
I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  per- 
ceive that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  were 
but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance  :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to 
be  repented  of:  but  the  sorrow 
of  the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  self-same 


CHAP.  Viil.  godly  sorrow- 

thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 


godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,  ye^jwhat  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
what  vehement  desire,yea,zoAa« 
zeal,  yea,  what  revenge '.  In  all 
tilings  ye  have  approved  your- 
selves to  be  clear  in  this  mat- 
ter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might 
appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  com- 
forted in  your  comfort:_  yea,  and 
exceedingly  the  more  joyed  we 
for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed  ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  Imadehe- 
fore  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is 
more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the  obe- 
dience of  you  all,  how  with  fear 
and  trembling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
things. 

CHAP.  vm. 

Paul  exhortPth  to  Liberality. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we 
do  you  to  wit  of  the  grace 
of  God  bestowed  on  the  churches 
of  Macedonia; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
afiliction.the  abundance  of  their 
joy,  and  their  deep  poverty,^ 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of 
their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  re- 
cord, yea,  and  beyond  their 
power,  they  were  willing  of 
themselves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  en- 
treaty, that  we  would  receive 
the  gift,  and  take  upon  ns  the 


Paul  exkorleth 

fellowship  of  tilt;  ininistering  to 
the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us 
by  the  will  of  God: 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 


Titus,  that  as  ho  had  begun,  so 
he  would  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge.andmall 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to 
us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this 
grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  command- 
ment, but  by  occasion  of  the 
forwardness  of  others,  and  to 
prove  the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty 
might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  ad- 
vice :  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before, 
iiot  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be 
forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it;  that  as  there  was  a. 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  7uay 
be  a  performance  also  out  of 
that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according 
to  that  a  man  hath,  and  not  ac- 
cording to  that  he  nath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other 
men  beeased,and  you  burdened: 

14  But  by  an  eQuaViiy ,that  now 
at  this  time  your  abundance 
may  be  a  supply  for  their  want, 
that  their  abundance  also  may 
be  a  supply  for  your  want:  that 
there  maybe  equality  : 

15  As  it  is  written, He  that  had 
gathered  much  had  nothing 
over ;  and  he  that  had  gather- 
ed little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into 

244 


11.  CORIiXTHlA:  S,       Uie  CorinUiians 

the    heart   of   Titus  for  vou. 

17  For  indeed  ho  acceptea  the 
exhortation  ;  but  being  more 
forward,  of  his  own  accord  h» 
went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brc'.her,  whose  praise  is  in 
the  gospe!  throughout  all  the 
churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
whic'i  i.-;  administered  by  us  to 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and 
declaration  of  yoni  xea.diy  mind: 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  ab\m- 
dance  which  is  administered  by 


21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  onl. '  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  Wfc  have  sent  with 
them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have  oftentimes  proved  diligent 
in  many  things,  but  now  much 
more  dilig>;iit,  upon  the  great 
confidence  which  Ihavem  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fel- 
low-helper concerning  you :  or 
our  bretliien  be  inquired  of, 
thcv  ar'^  the  messengers  of  the 
cluircl  es,fl7;rftheglory  of  Christ. 

24  Whereiorf"  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churclies,  the 
proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAP.  LX. 
Poun tifu Incss  recom m ended. 

FOR  as  touching  the  minis- 
tering to  the  sanits,  it  is  su- 
perfluous for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  Ibrwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year 
ago ;  and  your  zeal  hath  pro- 
voked very  many. 

3  Yet  have  1  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
be  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that, 
as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready  : 

4  Lest  haply  ifliiey  of  Macedo- 


to  liberality 

ma  coiric  with  nic,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  wc  (Hint  we  say 
not,  ye)  should  he  aohamed  in 
this  same  conlidcnt  boasting. 
3  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhort  the  brethren, that 
they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your 
bounty,  whereof  ye  hi.d  notice 
before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty, 
and  not  as  o/covetousncss. 

6  But  this  /  say.  He  which 
soweui  sparingly,  shall  reap  al- 
so sparingly ;  and  he  which 
soweth  bountifully,  shall  reap 
also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  lie 
purposeth  in  his  heart,6-ci  let  him 
give;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  ne- 
cessity:  '"jr  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sutticien- 
cy  ill  all  tlungs,  may  abound  to 
every  good  work  : 

9  (y'  3  it  is  written.  He  hath  dis- 
persed abroad  ;  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor :  his  righteousness  re- 
maiiieth  for  ever. 

JO  Now,  he  that  ministeretii 
seed  to  the  sower,  both  miiiist(!r 
bread  for  your  food,  and  multi- 
ply your  seed  sown, and  increase 
tiie  fruits  of  your  righteousness;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  everv 
thing  to  all  bountifulness,which 
causeth  through  us  thanksgiv- 
ing to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth 
the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks 
givings  unto  God; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ininistration  they  glorify 
God  for  your  professed  subjec- 
tion unto  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  for  vo«?-liT)eral  distribution 
unto  them,  and  unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  tiicir  prayer  for  you, 
which  long  after  you,  for  the  ex- 
coeding  grace  of  God  in  you. 


Of  PauVs  Spi 
l^JOWlPaul 
1^   you,  by  fJie 


CHAP.  X.  to  the  saints: 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his 

unspeakable  gift. 

CHAP.  X. 

irituai  Might. 
1  myself  beseech 
file  meekness  arid. 
gentleness  of  Cnrist,  who  ill 
iiresenco  am  base  among  you, 
but  being  absent  am  bold  toward 
you : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I 
may  not  be  bold  when  I  am 
present  with  that  confidence, 
wherewith  I  think  to  be  bold 
agamst  some,  which  think  of 
us  us  if  we  walked  according  to 
tlic  llesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the 
flesh  : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare arc  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling 
down  of  strong  holds  ;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  exalt- 
eth  itself  against  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  into  cap- 
tivity every  thought  to  the  obe- 
dience of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fultiUed. 

7  Uo  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outv«'aid  appearance  1  If  any 
man  trust  to  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's, let  him  of  himself  think 
this  again, that,as  he  />  Christ's, 
even  so  are  we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  authori- 
ty, which  the  Lord  hath  given 
us  for  edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  1  should  not 
be  ashamed  : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For/ti'slettcns  (say  they)  arc 
weighty  and  powerful;  but  Ais 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and 
his  speetd)  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this, 
that  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  wiicii  wo  are  absent,  such 
345 


Paul  excuseth 


II.  CORINTHIANS, 


his  boasting. 


will  we  be  also  in  deed  when  we 
are  present. 
L^  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  tlie  number,  or  com- 
pare ourselves  witii  some  that 
commend  themselves:  but  they, 
measuring  themselves  by  them- 
selves, and  comparing  them- 
selves among  themselves,  are 
not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  oiir  measure, but 
according  to  the  measure  of  the 
rule  which  God  hath  distributed 
to  us,  a  measure  to  reacli  even 
unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  owr  measure,  as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you  ;  for 
we  are  come  as  far  as  to  you  al- 
so in  preaching  the  gospel  of 
Christ : 

1.5  Not  boastingof  things  with- 
out oi<?- measure, ?Aftt?5,of  other 
men's  labours;  but  having  hope, 
when  your  faith  is  increased, 
that  we  shall  be  enlarged  by 
you, according  to  our  rule  abun- 
dantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  yon,  and  not 
to  boast  in  another  man's  line 
of  things  made  ready  to  our 
hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commend- 
eth  himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAP.  XL 
Pavl  commendeth  himself. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could 
bear  with  me  a  little  in  my 
folly:  and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy  :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds  should  be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

246 


4  For  if  he  thatcometh  prcach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we 
h;ive  not  preached,  or  ?/[ ye  re- 
ceive another  spirit,  which  ye 
have  not  received,  or  another 
gospel,  which  ye  have  not  ac- 
cepted, ye  might  well  bear  with 
Uim. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a 
whit  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

ti  But  though  I  be  rude  in 
speecli,  yet  not  in  knowledge  ; 
but  we  have  been  thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might 
be  exalted,  because  I  have 
preached  to  you  the  gospel  of 
God  freely  1 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  ta- 
king wages  of  them,  to  do  you 
service. 

9  And  when  1  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  charge- 
able to  no  man  :  for  that  which 
was  lacking  to  me  the  brethren 
which  came  from  Macedonia 
supplied:  and  in  all  things  I 
have  kept  myself  from  being 
burdensome  unto  you,  and  so 
will  1  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  boasting  in  the  regions  of 
Achaia. 

11  Wherefore  1  because  Hove 
you  not  7  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  \yill 
do,  that  I  may  cut  oft' occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occa- 
sion ;  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  workers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel  •,  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great 
thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed   as   the  ministers 


Paul  glorieth  CHAP.  XH. 

of  righteousness;  wnose  end 
shall  be  according  to  their 
works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that  I 
may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Ijord,  but  as  it 
were  foolishly,  in  this  confi- 
dence of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  af- 
ter the  riesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  siifter  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  de- 
vour you,  if  a  man  take  of  you, 
if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

21 1  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit, whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly)  I 
am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  ami. 
Are  they  Israelites  ?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham  1 
BO  am  i. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ? 
{I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more  ; 
in  labours  more  abundant,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  pri- 
sons more  frequent,  in  deaths 
oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  recei- 
ved 1  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  1 
suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and 
a  day  I  have  been  inthe  deep ; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  pe- 
rils of  waters,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, in  perils  by  mine  own 
countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in 
perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  pe- 
rils in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  walchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
m  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  that  are 


in  infirmities. 

without,  that  which  Cometh  up- 
on me  daily,  the  care  of  all  tne 
churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak  ?  who  is  offended,  and  1 
burn  not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  wliich  con- 
cern mine  infirmities." 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is 
blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth 
that  I  lie  not. 

3-J  111  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend 
me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 

basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 

wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAP.  XH. 

PauVs  Revelations. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell ,  or  whe- 
ther out  of  the  body,  I  cannot 
tell :  God  knoweth ;)  such  a  one 
caught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  1  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell:  God 
knoweth  :) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

.5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory  : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  1  shall  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I 
will  say  the  trutii :  but  now  1  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think 
of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth 
me  to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of 
me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  e.xalted 
above  measure  through  the 
abundance  of  the  revelations, 

247 


Paul  t/ireatenetk       II.  CORINTHIANS,    obstinate  sinners. 


there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in 
the  flesh,  the  messenger  of  Sa- 
tan to  bufTet  me,  lest  I  should  be 
exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  1  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my  in- 
firmities, that  the  power  of 
Ciirist  may  rest  upon  me. 

_  10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses for  Christ's  sake:  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11 1  am  become  a  fool  in  glory- 
ing ;  ye  have  compelled  me :  for 
I  ought  to  have  been  commend- 
ed of  you  :  for  in  nothing  am  I 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles, 
thoiigh  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apos- 
tle were  wrought  among  you  in 
all  patience,  in  signs,  and  won- 
ders, and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was 
not  hurdensome  to  you  ?  forgive 
me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you :  for 
I  seek  not  yours,  but  you.  For 
the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up 
for  the  parents,  but  the  parents 
for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you  ;  though 
the  more  abundantly  I  love  you, 
the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  bur- 
den you:  nevertheless,  being 
craftVj  I  caught  you  with  f  uilc. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  ot  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent  un- 
to you  ■? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
him  I  sent  a  brother.   Did  Titus 

348 


make  a  gain  of  you?  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  spirit  1  walked 
we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  ex- 
cuse ourselves  unto  you  ?  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ:  but 
we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest, when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  1 
would,  and  that  I  shall  be  found 
unto  you  such  as  ye  would  not : 
lest  thei-e  be  debates,  envyings, 
\',-raths,  strifes,  backbitings, 
whisperings, swellings, tumults  : 

21  And  lest,  when  1  come 
again,  my  God  will  humble  me 
among  you,  and  that  I  shall  be- 
wail many  which  have  sinned 
already,  and  have  not  repented 
of  the  uncleanness,  and  fornica- 
tion, and  lasciviousness,  which 
they  have  committed. 

CHAP.  xin. 

Obstinate  Sinners  threatened. 

THIS  is  tlie  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you  :  In  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
shall  every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  wure  present,  the 
second  time  ;  and  being  absent 
now  I  write  to  them  which  here- 
tofore have  sinned,  and  to  all 
other,  that,  if  J  come  again,  I 
will  not  Eipare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ  speaking  in  me,  which  to 
you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  is 
mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  For  we 
also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we 
shall  live  with  him  by  the  pow- 
er of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whe- 
ther ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove 
your  own  selves.  Know  ye  not 
your  own  selves,  how  that  Je 
sus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye 
be  reprobates  1 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 


Paul  rcproveth 


CHAP.  XH'. 


the  (lalatians. 


7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil ;  not  that  wc  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  icprobates. 

8  For  we  c;.n  do  nothing 
against  the  truih,  but  for  the 
truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong  : 
and  this  also  we  wish,  even  your 
perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I  should  use  sharpness, 
according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  nath  given  me  to  edifi- 
cation, and  not  to  destruction. 


11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ; 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  bo  witli  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  communion  of  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

If  The  second  epistle  to  tho 
Corinthians  was  written 
from  Philippi,  a  city  of  Ma- 
cedonia, by  Titus  and  Lu- 
cas. 


IT  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
GALATIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

Of  their  leaving  the  Gospel. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of 
men,  neither  by  man,  but  by 
Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Fa- 
ther, who  raised  him  from  the 
d-ad ;) 

2  And  all  the  bretiiren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia  : 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world,  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  gloiy  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ,  un- 
to another  gospel : 

7  Which  IS  not  another ;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  (hough  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  prf^rmh  any  other 
gospel  unfoyju  than  thai  \<  hich 

Q2 


we  have  preached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  1 
now  again,  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him 
be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men , 
or  God  ?  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  bretiiren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  of  me  is  not  after  man : 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I  taught  it, 
but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Chri'^t. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in  the 
Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God,  and  wasted  it: 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews' 
religion  above  many  niy  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  of  the  tra- 
ditions of  my  fathers. 

15  Rut  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my  mo- 

219 


Whv  Paul  socih  GALATIANS, 

ther's  womb,  and  called  mc  by 
hi8  grace, 

16  To  roveiij  his  Son  in  mc, 
thatlmiglit  preach  him  amoiifr 
the  lioathen;  immediately  I  con- 
ferjed  not  with  flesh  and  blood  : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  tiiem  whicii  were  apos- 
tles before  me :  but  I  went  into 
Arabia,  and  returned  again  un- 
to Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Pe- 
ter, and  abode  with  him  fifteen 
days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I  none,  save  James  tiie 
Lord's  brotlier. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before 
God,  IJie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia  ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  cliurches  of  Judea 
which  were  in  Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only. 
That  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
tinies  past,  now  preacheth  the 
faith  which  once  ho  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAP.  ir. 

Of  Jit.vtijication  by  Faith- 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I 
went  up  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem with  Barnabas,  and  took 
Titus  will)  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them 
that  gospel  which  I  preach 
among  the  Gentiles,but  private- 
ly to  them  wiiich  were  of  reputa- 
tion, lest  by  any  moans  I  should 
run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  mo,  being  a  Greek,  was 
compelled  to  be  circumcised  : 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage  : 

250 


to  Jerusalem. 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour : 
that  tile  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those,  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  whatsoever  they 
were,  it  niaketh  no  matter  to 
me :  God  accepteth  no  man's 
person  :  for  they  who  seemed  to 
be  somcwhftt,  in  conference 
added  nothing  to  me  : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  uncir- 
cumcision  was  committed  unto 
rno,  as  the  sospd  of  the  circum- 
cision was  unto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectu- 
ally in  Peter  to  the  aposlleship 
of  the  circumcision,  the  same 
was  mighty  in  me  toward  llie 
Gentiles:) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas, 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be 
pillars,  perceived  the  grace  that 
was  given  unto  me,  they  gave 
to  mc  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship ;  that  we 
.s/i0i7Wi''0imto  the  heathen,  and 
tlioy  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  bo 
blamed. 

12  For,  before  that  certain 
came  from  James,  he  did  eat 
with  the  Gentiles :  but  when 
they  were  come,  he  withdrew, 
an(l  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  which  were  of  the  circum- 
cision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him  ;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissi- 
mnhition.  ^ 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according 
to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  sain 
unto  Peter  before  than  all.  If 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after 


Justification  CHAP 

the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and 
not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  com- 
pelleat  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live 
as  do  the  Jews  1 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  na- 
ture, and  not  sinners  of  the 
Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might 
be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ, 
and  not  by  the  works  of  the 
law :  for  by  the  works  of  the 
law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  tbere- 
fore  Christ  the  minister  of  sin  1 
God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
make  myself  a  transgressor. 


III.  through  faith. 

things  in  vain  ?  if  it  be  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  minister- 
eth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  work- 
eth  miracles  among  you,  doeth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same 
are  the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  hea- 
then through  faith,  preached 
before  thegospel  untoAbraham, 
saying.  In  thee  shall  all  na- 
tions be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law,  are  under  the 


19  For  I  through  the  law  am  curse  :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 


dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless,  I  live;  yet  not  I. 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me :  ana 
the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the 
Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 
gave  himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God :  for  if  righteousness 
come  by  the  law,  tlien  Christ  is 
dead  in  vain. 

CHAP.  HI. 
Believers  are  justified. 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth, 
before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  1 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 


is  every  one  that  continueth 
not  in  all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  law  to 
do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
it  is  evident :  for,  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith : 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men  -,  Though  it  be 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it 
be  confirmed,  no  man  disannul- 
leth  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as 

251 


r<Lul  rrproveth  (J A LATI A NF, 

of  mnny ;  but  n-snlono,  And  to 
ilij'  H(!(!fl,  wliich  iH('hriKl. 

1/  And  Diis  I  Hiiy,  T/iaf.  I  ho 
<!Ov<.'niiut  that  wnH  conlirtnitd 
bcCorf;  of  (Jod  in  ChriKt.  thti  law. 
which  w«H  four  liiin(ln!<l  and 
thirty  yp.ars  after,  c'lnnol.  (hs- 
annul,  tliat  it  Hhould  make  the 
prorniso  of  none  viYi'.rX. 

IK  For  if  the  inhiirilanrc  ft^  of 
thp  law,  if.  in  no  moro  f»fi>ro- 
miso  :  but  God  ruvo  it  to  Ahra- 
bam  by  iirorni.sn. 

I!)  VVhcrcforo  thon  scrvcth  the 
law  ?  It  wan  added  b'!<;aMso  of 
trariHLTt'HHioriH,  till  Ihn  Hced 
filiould  conin  to  whom  the  pro- 
nuHc  waH  inadi! ;  and  it  was  or- 
dained by  ariKoIs  in  the  hand  of 
<i  mediator. 

i!t)  Now,  D  inodiator  in  not  a 
mediator  of  one;  but  God  is 
onr;. 

21  Js  the  law  flien  nffninHt  tlin 
prornisoH  of  (Jod?  (Jod  forbid: 
for  if  there  had  boon  a  law  gi 
ven  which  could  have  (fiven  lile, 
verily  ri)(ht(touHnoHK should  have 
\)vi;\\  by  the  law. 

yy  IJiitlhe  Hcriplnre  lialii  rop 
cln(i(;<l  rill  inid(!i  win,  tlinl  the 
pMiniiHi;  by  liiitb  of  .IchuhC  -lirist 
rniKlit  be  Kiven  lothcui  that  be- 

li(!VI!. 

'■ZW  Hnt  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  niid(^r  the  law.  s)nil 
lip  onto  the  I'nilh  which  snould 
nflc^rwarilH  ht:  riniwiled. 

!24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
Hchool-tnasler  Id  liriiii;  us  unto 
(IhriKt,  that  wo  nii(4lit  bo  juh 
tifiefl  by  faith. 

yr)  Hut  i\\'Wx  that  faiih  is  coirie, 
we  are  no  longer  undoi  uhcIiooI- 
master. 

yC)  For  ye  are  all  the  cliili'ren 
of    (Jod    by    faith    in    CliriHt 

JOHUH 


27  i''or  an  n)any  of>^»)'i  n.s  have 
been  bapti/.e( 
put  on  (/hriHt 


been  baptized  into  C 


you  n.4 
Christ, 


have 


'28  'J'hero  isf  neither  Jew  nor 
(Jreok,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor 
'J.V2 


I  he,  (Jnlatian* 

female ;  foi  ye  arc  all  one  in 
('hrisl  Jesus. 

'i!>  And  if  ye  tir.  (Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and 
heirs  according  to  the  promise 

OIIAP.  IV. 
Christ  irrrth.  us  from  the  law- 

NOW  I  say.  That  the  heir, 
as  louR  as  he  is  a  child, 
dilferctli  not liiiiK  from  a  servant, 
thou^'h  be  he  lord  of  all ; 

2  Ibit  is  inider  tutors  and  go- 
vernors initil  the  tniie  appoint- 
ed of  the  father. 

'.I  I'lVenso  we,  when  we  wcro 
children,  were  in  bondnce  under 
the  el(;meritsof  the  world  : 

4  lint  when  the  fulness  of  tho 
tim(!  was  come,  (Jod  s{!nt  forlli 
his  Hon,  made  of  a  woman, 
made  iind('r  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  \ve  iniRht 
rec(!ive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

(i  And  because  yo  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Hon  into  your  liiturts,  cry 
iiiR,  Abbn,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  a<l  no  more 
a  serv:  nt,  but  a  son;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  (Jod  thr()URli 
(Mirisl. 

H  Ilowbeit  then,  when  yckiunv 
not  (Jod,  ye  did  service  unto 
IIkmii  which  by  nature  are  no 
nod  ■•. 

'.I  I5ut  nr)\v,  after  that  ye  have 
kiiown(;o<l.i)rratli(!rar(!  known 
oi  (Jod,  bow  turn  ye  numu  to 
Ili'WC'nkand  liencarlyehnnentK, 
wbereunto  ye  desire  again  to 
be  in  Iciiidapi"  1 

10  Y(  oh.ieive  duys,  and 
iiioniliK,  and  linxis,  and  years. 

1 1  I  am  idVaid  of  you,  lest  I 
hav(^  ber;lowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

I'J  I'.rethnn,  !  besecicb  you,  bn 
as  I  (///;,•  liir  1  (iiii  as  ye  an:: 
ye  have  not  injured  meat  all. 

i;i  Y(!  know  bow  Ihrou^'b  in 
lirmity  ol' the  llesh  I  preaclaid 
the  i;ospel  unto  you  nt  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 


Of  .1  gar  and  Sara 

was  in  my  flesh  ye,  drspisod 
not,  nor  rt-jccted  ;  but  rociiivi'd 
mo  ns  an  angel  of  God,  even  as 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blosscd- 
netis  ye  spake  ot"?  for  I  hv.u 
you  record,  that  if  it.  had  been 
possible,  ye  would  have  pluokf^i 
out  your  own  eyes,  and  hav(^ 
given  them  to  mo. 

16  Am  1  therefore  become 
your  enemy  because  I  tell  you 
the  truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  yon. 
hut  not  well ;  yea,  Ihey  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might 
affect  them. 

18  But  If  is  good  to  bo  zealous- 
ly atTected  always  in  a  eood 
thing,  and  not  only  when  I  am 
present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again,  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  bo  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice ;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of 
you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to 
be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 
hear  the  law  1 

22  For 't  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons ;  the  on9  by 
a  bond-maid,  the  other  by  a 
free-woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the 
bond-woman,  was  born  after 
the  flesh ;  but  he  of  the  free- 
woman  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  alle- 
gory :  for  these  are  the  two  co- 
venants; theonofrom  thenioiint 
Sinai,  wp>ch  gcndereth  tu  bond- 
age, which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mounl, 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answcrtilh 
lo  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is 
above  is  free,  which  is  the  mo- 
ther of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 


CHAP.  V.  Vj  cospcllibcrtu- 

travailcsi  not:  for  the  desolate 


hath  many  nunc  cliiidrcni  than 
she  which  Irith  i  liiisbiiiid. 

28  Now  w(^  hii^thrcii,  ;is  Isaac 
was,  are  tlu>  children  ol'uromise. 

29  But  as  tinM)  he  that  was 
born  after  the  llesli  persecuted 
him  that  was  born  after  the 
Spirit   even  ho  it  is  now. 

M  JNeverthelcss.  what  saith 
the  scripture  1  Cast  out  the 
bond-woman  and  her  son  ;  for 
the  son  of  the  bond-woman 
shall  not  bo  heir  with  the  son  of 
the  free- wo  man. 

.'U  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bond-wo- 
man, but  of  the  free. 
CHAP.  V. 
Of  the  Liberty  of  the  Gospel. 

STAND  fast  therefore  m  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  imd  be  not 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  \  Paul  .<!ay  unto  vou, 
thutifyebc  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole 
law. 

4  Christ  is  becomo  of  no  cflcct 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you 
are  justified  by  the  law  ;  ye  are 
fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  tho  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hoi)c  of  righteous- 
ness by  faith. 

t)  Fur  in  Jtsus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thin^ 
nor  uncircumcision  ;  but  fait 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well;  who  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  comctk  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  1  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  thai  ye  will 
be  none  otherwise  minded  :  but 
he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear 


t1; 


Paul  exhorteth 


GALATIANS. 


to  nnlihicss. 


his  judgment,   whosoever    he 
be. 

11  And  1,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution!  then  is 
the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  1  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty ;  only  use 
not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to 
the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve  one 
another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  even  in  this.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  of  ano- 
ther. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  ful- 
fil the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh :  and  these  are  contra- 
ry the  one  to  the  other ;  so  that 
ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  by  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these, 
Adultery,  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strifej^  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, revellings,  and  such 
like:  of  the  which  I  tell  you  be- 
fore, as  I  have  also  told  i/ou  in 
time  past,  that  they  which  do 
such  things  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffer- 
ing, gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance: 
aetainst  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
hnve  cruciflod  the  flesh,  with 
thi?  affections  and  lusts. 


25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain-glory,  provoking  one  ano- 
ther, emying  one  another. 

CHAP.  VI. 
To  deal  mildh;  with  Offenders. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore  euch 
a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness ; 
considering  thyself,  lest  thou 
also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  when  he  Is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  rejoicing  in  himself  alone, 
and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear 
his  own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word,  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived  ;  God  is  not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  sowelh  to  his 
flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption :  but  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well-doing :  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  nave  therefore  op- 
portunity, let  us  do  good  unto 
all  men,  especially  unto  them 
who  are  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 
have  written  unto  you  with 
mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make 
a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they 
constrain  you  to  be  circumci- 
sed ;  only  lest  they  should  suffer 
persecution  for  the  cross  of 
Christ. 

13  Forneithev  they  themselves 


Of  election 


CHAP.  VI. 


and  adoption. 


who  are  circumcised  keep  the 
law ;  but  desire  to  have  you  cir- 
cumcised, that  they  may  glory 
in  your  Hesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  iu  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and 
I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 


16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  be  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me  :  for  1  bear  in  my 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.  Amen. 

IT  Unto  the  Galatians,  written 
from  Rome. 


TT  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
EPHESIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Of  Election  and  Adoption. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesus, 
and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him,  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  wo  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  accord- 
ing to  the  good  pleasure  of  his 

wni, 

6  To  the  praise  of  tiie  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  Be- 
loved : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence ; 


9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  accord- 
ing to  his  good  pleasure,  which 
he  hath  purposed  in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  things 
in  Christ,  both  which  are  in  liea- 
ven,  and  which  are  on  earth; 
even  in  him: 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the 
purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his 
own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion :  in  whom  also,  after  that 
ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with 
that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  VVhich  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession, 
unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the 
saint:-i, 

Iti  Cease  not  (o  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in 
my  prayers ; 


Salvation  by  grace.    EPHESIANS,       Ritual  law  abolishcfl. 


17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glo- 
ry, may  give  unto  you  tlic  spirit 
of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standing being  enlightened; 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the 
hope  of  his  calling,  and  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  in- 
heritance in  the  saints, 

19  And  whatts  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according  to 
the  working  of  his  mighty 
power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in 
Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  and  set  him  at  his 
own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly 
places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  to 
come: 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be 
the  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAP.  II. 
All  created  for  good  Works. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened, 
who  were  dead  m  trespas- 
ses and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience: 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all 
had  our  conversation  in  times 
past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  ful- 
filling the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind ;  and  were  by 
nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others. 

A  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  nier 
cy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith 
he  loved  us, 
256 


5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ ;  (by  grace  ye  are 
saved ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  to- 
gether, and  made  wssit  together 
in  heavenly  places,  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding 
riches  of  his  grace  in  his  kind- 
ness toward  us,  through  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 
tlirough  faith  ;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God 
hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in 
the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncir- 
cumcision  by  that  which  is  call- 
ed the  Circumcision  in  the  flesh 
made  by  hands ; 

i2  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens 
from  the  commonwealth  of  Is- 
rael, and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  promise,  having  no 
hope,  and  without  God  in  the 
world : 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye, 
who  sometime  were  far  off,  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall 
of  partition  betioeen  us  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law 
of  commandments  contained  in 
ordinances  :  for  to  make  in  him- 
self of  twain  one  new  man,  so 
making  peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by 
the  cross,  liaving  slain  the  en- 
mity thereby : 


The  hidden 


CHAP.  IV. 


vqistcry. 


17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  aiar 
ott',  and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
liave  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
tlie  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but  fellow-citizcas  witli  tlie 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
God; 

2U  And  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  apostles  and  pro- 
phets, Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  cliief  corner-s/o/te  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fit- 
ly framed  together,  groweth 
unto  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  budded 
together,  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAP.  HI. 
Salvation  for  the  Gentiles. 

FOR  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  me  to  you-ward  : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mys- 
tery, as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 
words ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

.')  Which  in  other  a^es  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto 
his  holy  apostles  and  prophets 
by  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow-heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  of  his  pro- 
mise in  Christ  by  the  Gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by 
the  effectual  working  of  his 
power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  s  lints,  is  this 
grace  givnn,  tiiat  I  should 
preach  among  the  Gentiles  the 


unsearchable  riches  of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  hath  been  hid 
in  God,  who  created  all  things 
by  Je^us  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  hi 
heavenly  places  mighr  be 
known  by  the  church  the  mani- 
fold wisdom  of  God, 

11  According  to  die  eternal 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  contidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 

l."]  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glpry, 
to  be  strengthened  with  might 
by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man  ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  iu 
your  hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye,  be- 
ing rooted  and  grounded  in  love. 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  know- 
ledge, that  ye  might  be  filled 
witn  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  that  worketh 
in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Ejhortntion  to  Uvitv. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prison 
er  of  the  Lord,  beseech  you 
257 


The  differ e7it 

f  hat  ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vo- 
«ation  wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  long-sutfering,  for- 
bearing one  another  in  love  ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace. 

I  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through 
«H,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  u?  is 
ffiven  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith.  When 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts 
unto  men. 

9  No  w  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he 
might  fill  all  things. 

I I  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets ;  and  some, 
evangelists;  and  some,  pastors 
and  teachers ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  minis- 
try, for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ: 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a 
perlect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforUi  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  every 
wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight 
of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness, 
whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  de- 
reive  : 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 

258 


EPHESLANS.  sifts  of  Christ. 

all  things,  which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole 
body  fitly  joined  together  and 
compacted  by  that  which  every 
joint  supplieth,  according  to  the 
effectual  working  in  the  mea- 
sure of  every  part,  maketh  in- 
crease of  the  body  unto  the  edi- 
fying of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
henceforth  walk  not  as  other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 
their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  ig- 
norance that  is  in  them,  because 
of  the  blindness  of  their  heart : 

19  Who,  being  past  feeling, 
have  given  themselves  over  un- 
to lasciviousness,  to  work  all 
uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus: 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according 
to  the  deceitful  lusts  ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created 
in  righteousness  and  true  holi- 
ness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away 
lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbour :  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath  : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the 
thing  which  is  good,  that  he 
may  have  to  give  to  him  that 
needeth. 


Kxlio  nation 


CHAP.  V 


to  charity.- 


29  Let  no  corrupt  cor^imuni- 
cation  proceed  out  of  your 
mouth,  but  that  which  is  good 
to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it 
may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  tlie  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemp- 
tion. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour, 
and  evil-speaking,  be  put  away 
from  you,  with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  ano- 
ther, tender-hearted,  forgiving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAP.  V. 
Exhortation  to  Charity. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of 
God  as  dear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
ajso  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  us  an  offering 
and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a 
sweet-smelling  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
clean ness,  or  covetousness,  let 
it  not  be  once  named  among 
you,  as  becometh  saints : 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  convenient :  but  rather  giv- 
ing of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  pcr- 
8on,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is 
an  idolater,  hath  any  inherit- 
ance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words :  for  because 
of  these  things  cometh  the  wrath 
of  God  upon  the  children  of 
disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  parta- 
kers with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  vr,  light  in  the 
Lord  :  walk  as  children  of  light ; 
.9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
in  all  goodness,  and  riffh'.oous- 
ness,  and  truth:) 


10  Proving  what  is  accepta- 
ble unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  but  rather  reprove 
them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  wbich  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved, are  made  manifest  by 
the  light :  for  whatsoever  dolli 
make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith, Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise 
from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall 
give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir-. 
cumspectly,  not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Re<lecniing  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  un- 
wise, but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  i.s. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess  ;  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spirit- 
ual songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord, 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  the  Fa- 
ther, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  (!vo,n  as  Christ  is 
the  head  of  the  church :  and  he 
is  the  Saviour  of  llie  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  be  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

2.3  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for 
it; 

2.^»ft 


Several  dtities 


OALATTANS, 


recommended. 


'26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanso  it  with  tlie  wasJiing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  rhurcli,  not 
having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing ;  l)ut  that  it  should 
be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives,  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  lovcth  his  wifeloveth  liim- 
self. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh ;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church : 

30  For  wo  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  sliall  be  joined  unto  his 
wife,  and  they  two  sliall  be  one 
flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery : 
but  I  speak  concerning  Christ 
and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself:  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  reverence  her 
husband. 

CHAP.  VI. 
Several  Unties  recommended. 

CHHiDREN,  obey  your  pa- 
rents in  the  Lord :  I'or  this 
is  risrht. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mo- 
ther, (which  is  the  first  com- 
mandment with  promise,) 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  mayest  livelong 
on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath :  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  i/our  masters  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 
heart,  as  unto  Christ ; 

G   Not  with   eye-service,    as 
men-pleasers ;  but  as  the  ser- 
2!;(t 


vants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will 
of  God  from  the  heart ; 

7  Wi(h  good  will  doing  ser- 
vice, as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to 
men  : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thine  any  man  doefh,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the 
Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or 
free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing 
threatening  :  knowing  that  your 
Master  also  is  in  heaven  ;  nei- 
ther is  there  respect  of  persons 
with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lonl,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  raigiit. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

12  For  \vc  wrestle  not  asrainist 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 
ness of  this  world,  ajgainst  spi- 
ritual wickedness  in  lilgh/^Zace.*. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in 
the  evil  day,  and  having  done 
all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  liaving 
your  loins  girt  about  witli  truth, 
and  having  on  the  breast-plate 
of  righteousness; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  bo 
able  to  quencli  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God : 

18  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  tiie 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
vt'ith  all  perseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 


Paul's  prayer  for 


(JilAP.  VI. 


the  PhilippiatiS' 


may  be  given  unto  mc,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambas 
sador  in  bonds  that  therein  I 
may  speak  bolJly,  as  I  oui^ht 
to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Ty- 
chicus,  a  beloved  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord, 
shall  make  known  to  you  all 
things: 


22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  the  same  purpose,  that 
ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and 
that  he  might  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  he  to  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity.   Amen. 

IF  Written  from  Eome  unto 
the  Ephesians,  by  Tychicus. 


IT  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

PaiiVs  prayer  to  Godfo?  them. 

PAUL  and  Timotheis,  the 
servants  of  Jesus  Ch-ist,  to 
all  tl)c  saints  in  Christ  Jesus 
which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons  -. 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
8nd/?w«  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

'.i  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  request 
%vith  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
noyv ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  be- 
gun a  good  work  in  you,  will 
perform  it  until  the  day  of  Je- 
sus Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
have  you  in  my  heart ;  inas- 
niuch  as  both  in  my  bonds,  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirmation 
of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  {ai- 
takers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  Ion;?  after  you  all  in 
the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 


more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve 
things  that  are  excellent ;  that 
ye  may  be  sincere  and  without 
offence  till  the  day  of  Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand, brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto  me 
have  iailen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel : 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
ave  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  v.'a.xing  confident 
by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 
bold  to  speak  the  word  without 
fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and 
some  also  of  good  will. 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 
posing to  add  afiiiction  to  my 
bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing t'liat  I  am  set  for  the  defence 
of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then  7  notwithstand- 
\ivi,  every  way,  whether  in  pre- 


Kitortation 

tence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is 
preached  ;  and  I  therein  do  re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest 
expectation,  and  my  hope,  that 
in  nothing  1  shall  he  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  as  al- 
ways, so  now  also,  Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  body,  whe- 
ther it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  li\'e  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour: 
yet  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot 
not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  be- 
twixt two,  having  a  desire  to 
depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ ; 
which  m  far  better : 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in 
the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence, 
I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and 
continue  with  you  all  for  your 
furtherance  and  joy  of  faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ 
for  me  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  tlie  gospel  of 
Christ :    that  whether  I  cone 


PHILIPPIANS.  to  humilitu. 

CHAP.  n. 

Exhortation  to  Humility. 

IF  there  &e therefore  any  con- 
solation in  Christ,  if  any 
comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellow- 
ship of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels 
and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  m;  joy,  that  ye  be 
like-minded,  htving  the  same 
love,  being  of  one  accord,  of 
one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vain  glory  ;  but  in  low- 
hness  of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  :hmgs  of  others. 

5  Le:  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Wio,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  hought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  eqial  with  God : 

7  Bit  made  himself  of  no  re- 
putaton,  and  took  upon  him 
the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was 
made  in  the  likeness  of  men : 

3  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
him  a  name  which  is  above 
every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
and  see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  ■  evei7  knee  should  bow,  of 
I  may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that  tAin^5  in  heaven,  and  things 
ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  in  earth,  and  things  under  the 


one  mind  striving  together  for 
the  faith  of  the  gospel; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries .-  which  is  to 
ttiem  an  evident  token  of  per- 
dition, but  to  you  of  salvation, 
and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suf- 
fer for  his  sake ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
vhich  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
liear  to  he  in  me. 

2(V^ 


earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord,  to  theglory  of  God  the 
Fa'.hpr. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
ye  have  always  obeyetl,  not  as 
in  my  presence  only,  but  now 
mu:h  more  in  my  absence, 
work  out  your  own  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to 
do  of  Am  good  pleasure 


Paul  commendeth 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
muiinKt)  und  disputiiiKH : 

15  That  yc  may  bo  bliimoliws 
and  harmless,  tho  wons  ot'dlod, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of 
a  crooked  and  pcnvtMse  uiitioti, 
among  whom  ye  sliino  as  lights 
in  tho  world  ; 

IG  Holding  forth  tho  word  of 
life ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not 
run  in  vain,  neither  laboured  in 
vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  oflijred  up- 
on the  sacrifice  and  service  of 
your  Jaith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 
with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
yojoy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  liut  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jo- 
SU8  to  send  Timotheiis  shortly 
unto  you,  that  i  also  may  be  of 
good  comfort,  when  1  know 
your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  thoir  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Chri.tt'8. 

'22  But  yc  know  tho  proof  of 
liim,  that  as  a  son  with  tho  fa- 
ther, ho  hath  served  with  inc  in 
tho  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  sec 
now  it  will  go  with  mo. 

24  But  I  trust  in  tho  Lord  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  1  8uppos(Hl  it  necessary 
to  send  to  you  Kpaphroditus, 
mv  brother,  and  companion  in 
labour,  and  fellow-soldicir,  but 
yqnr  messenger,  and  he  thai 
niinisteri'd  to  my  wants. 

2()  For  he  longed  aller  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  bo- 
cause  that  ye  had  heard  that 
he  had  been  sick. 

27  ^^)r  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mer 
oyon  him  ;  and  not  on  him  on 
ly,  but  on  nie  also,  lost  1  should 
havesorrovv  upon  sorrow. 


CHAIMll.  Timothu 

28  1  sent  hint  fherofore  the 
more  cin(^l'iilly,  that,  when  yo 
see  him  a';;uii,  y(!  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  bo  the  less  sor- 
rowful. 

2'.(  lleceivn  him  tliorpfore  in  tho 
Lord  with  all  gladness ;  and  hold 
such  in.  r(u>utation. 

!1()  Because    for  the  work   of 

< 'hrist  ho  was  nigh  unto  death, 

not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply 

your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAIMll. 

To  avoid  falsi;  Teachers. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  re- 
joice in  tlie  Lord.  To  writo 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  rnn 
indeed  is  n()t  grievoiis,  but  for 
you  it  is  safe. 

2  lleware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
oyil- workers,  beware  of  the  con- 
cision. 

3  For  we  are  thecircnmcisioii, 
which  worship  (iod  in  the  Spi- 
rit, and  rejoi(;e  in  Christ  .Icsus, 
and  have  no  confidence  in  tho 
tlesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  havn 
confidence  in  tlu;  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  tho 
flesh,  1  more  : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  tho  stock  of  IsraiTI,  of  tlio^ 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hobiew  of 
tho  Ilobrows;  as  touching  tho 
law,  a  Pharisee  ; 

f)  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting 
tho  church  ;  touching  the  right- 
eousness wliicli  is  in  the  law, 
blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain 
to  mo,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
('hrist. 

H  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
all  Ihiiifs  hut  loss  H>r  Iho^excel- 
lencyol  the  knowlcMlgc  of(>hrist 
Jesus  my_  Lord  :  for  whom  I 
have  sufVercjrl  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  (rount  tliein  but 
dung,  that  I  may  win  (y'hrist, 

'.I  And  bo  found  in  liim,  not 
having  mine  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  thai 
2(i3 


Paul  rcnounccth 


PIIILIPPIAA? 


all  for  Chrisl- 


which  is  through  tlic  faith  ol 
Christ,  the  righteousness  whicii 
is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  Thiit  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  suffer- 
ings, heing  made  conformable 
unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  unto  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  al- 
ready attained,  either  were  al- 
ready perfect:  but  I  follow  after, 
if  that  I  may  apprehend  that  for 
wliich  also  1  am  apprehended 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself 
to  have  apprehended  :  but  this 
one  thing  /  do,  forgetting  those 
things  which  are  behind,  and 
rcacliing  forth  unto  those  things 
whicli  are  before, 

14 1  press  toward  the  mark  for 
llie  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many 
as  be  jperfect,  be  thus  minded  : 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  he  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  toge- 
ther of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us 
for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often, and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping, tAati/iCi/  are 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
ichose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
lieaven ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 

264 


like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  where- 
by he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
tilings  unto  himself. 
CHAIMV. 
General  Kx.hortatiovs. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  longed 
for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  be- 
loved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  mind  in  tiic  Lord. 

3  And  1  entreat  thee  also,  true 
yoke-fellow,  help  those  women 
whicli  laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
with  other  my  fellow-labourers, 
whose  names  arc  in  the  book 
of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Jjord  always: 
and  again  I  say,  Rejoice.    . 

5  Let  your  moderation  be 
known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing ;  but  in 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication with  thanksgiving  let 
your  requcst.s  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
uasseth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  arc  honest,  whatsoever 
things  are  just,  whatsoever 
things  are  pure,  whatsoever 
things  are  lovely,  whatsoever 
things  are  of  good  report ;  if 
there  he  any  virtue,  and  if  there 
be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things. 

9  Those  things  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  ine,  do :  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  witli 
you. 

10  But  I  rrjoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  lab.t 
your  care  of  me  hatii  flourish- 
ed again  ;  wherein  ye  were  al- 


Paul  describeUi  CHAP.  IV.  the  true  Christ, 

HO  careful,  but  ye  lacked  op- 1  17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift 
portunity.  but  I  desire   fruit    that    may 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  abound  to  your  account. 

of  want :  for  I  liave  learned,  in  18  But  1  have  all,  and  abound: 

whatsoever  state  1  am,  there-  I  am  full,   having  received  of 

with  to  be  content.  Epaphioditus  the  things  which 

12  I   know  both  how  to  be 


abased,  and  1  know  how  to 
abound  :  every  where  and  in 
all  things  I  am  instructed  both 
to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry,both 
to  abound  and  to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done  tliat  ye  did  commu- 
nicate with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians,  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  departed  from 
Macedonia,  no  church  commu- 
nicated with  me  as  concerning 
giving  and  recei ving.but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica 
ye  sent  once  and  again  unto 
my  necessity. 


icere  sent  from  you,  an  odour 
of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  ac- 
ceptable, well-pleasing  to  God. 
lO  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Fa- 
ther be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  mo  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  fie  with  you  all.  Amen. 

IT  It  was  written  to  the  Philip- 
pians from  Rome,  by  Epa- 
phroditus. 


H  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
COLOSSIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 
77ie  true  Christ  described. 

PAUL,   an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timotheus  (mr  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse :  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God,  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  ham  to  all  the  eaints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye 
heard  before  in  the  word  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel : 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as 
it  is  in  all  the  world;  and  bring- 

R2 


eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in 
you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of 
it,  and  knew  the  grace  of  God 
in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellow-servant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minis- 
ter of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  feince 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to 
desire  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  the  knowledge  of  his  will 
in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  un- 
derstanding ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy 
of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God; 

265 


The  mtdiaturie.1 


COLOSSIAJMS. 


11  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 
unto  all  patience  and  long-sut- 
I'ering  with  joyfulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  made  us  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inheri- 
tance of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  iis  into  the  kingdom 
of  his  dear  Son : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins  : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  first-born  of 
every  creature : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities, 
or  powers  :  all  things  were  cre- 
ated by  him,  and  for  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist, 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church :  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  first-born  from 
the  dead  ;  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  pre-eminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  theFather  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
unto  himself;  by  him,  /saj/, whe- 
ther they  be  things  in  earth,  or 
things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works, yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled, 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  present  you 
holy,  and  unblamable,  and  un- 
reprovable,  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  Bettled,andftenot 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of 
the  gospel,  which  ye  have  heard, 
and  which  was  preached  to 
»very  creature  which  is  under 

266 


office  of  Christ 

heaven  ;  whereof  I  Paul  am 
made  a  minister  : 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
\yhich  is  behind  of  the  afflic- 
tions of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for 
his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  mi- 
nister, according  to  the  dispen- 
sation of  God  which  is  given  to 
me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of 
God; 

26  Even  the  myeteiy  which 
hath  been  hid  from  ages,  and 
from  generations,  but  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus  : 

29  Whereuntol  alsolabour.stri- 
ving  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketn  in  me  mightily. 

CHAP.  n. 
Exhortation  to  Constancy. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew 
what  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Laodi- 
cea,  and  for  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together 
in  love,  and  unto  all  ricnesof 
the  full  assurance  of  under- 
standing, to  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  mystery  of  God, 
and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  trea- 
sures of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enti- 
cing words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in 
the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding 
your  order,  and  the  steadfast- 
ness of  your  faith  in  Christ. 


Of  legal 


CHAP.  m. 


ordinances. 


6  As  ye  have  therefore  receiv- 
ed Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so 
walk  ye  in  him  : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  been  taught,  abound- 
ing therein  with  tlianksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosophy  and 
vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition 
of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of 
the  world,  and  not  after 
Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  princi- 
pality and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  cir- 
cumcised with  the  circumcision 
made  without  hands,  in  putting 
off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the 
flesh  by  the  circumcision  of 
Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with 
him  through  the  faith  of  the 
operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in 
your  sins  and  the  uncircumci- 
sion  of  yourtlesh,  hath  he  quick- 
ened together  with  him,  having 
forgiven  you  all  trespasses ; 

_  14  Blotting  out  the  hand-writ- 
ing of  ordmances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the 
way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross  ; 

15  Jlnd  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumph- 
ing over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  a  holy-day,  or  of  the 
new-moon,  or  of  the  sabbath- 
days  : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come ;  but  the  body  is 
of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary 
huiniUty  and  worsliipping   of 


angels,  intruding  into  those 
things  which  he  hath  not  seen, 
vainly  putfed  up  by  his  fleshly 
mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by 
joints  and  bands  having  nourish- 
ment ministered,  and  knit  to- 
gether, increaseth  with  tlie  in- 
crease of  God. 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why  as  though 
living  in  the  world,  are  ye  sub- 
ject to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not; 
handle  not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using ;)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  things  have,  indeed 
a  shew  of  wisdom  in  will-wor- 
ship, and  humility,  and  neglect- 
ing of  the  body ;  not  in  any 
honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the 
flesh. 

CHAP.  m. 
Exhortation  to  sundry  duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the 
earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
hfe  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth ; 
fornication,  uncfeanness,  inor- 
dinate affection,  evil  concupis- 
cence, and  covetousness,  which 
is  idolatry : 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the 
children  of  disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
sometime,  when  ye  lived  in 
them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these;   anger,  wrath,   malice, 

267 


Exhortation  to 


COLOSSIANt?. 


S7imlfi/  duties. 


blasphemj;,  filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 
ing tiiat  yc  have  put  off  tlie 
old  man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  wliich  is  renewed  in  know- 
ledge after  the  image  of  him 
that  created  him : 

11  Wliere  there  is  neither 
Greeli  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision,  Barbarian, 
Scythian,  bond  nor  free:  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  tlie 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
long-suffering ; 

13  Forbearmg  one  another, 
and  forgiving  one  another,  if 
any  man  have  a  quarrel  against 
any :  even  as  Christ  forgave 
you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
7)ut  on  charity,  which  is  tiie 
Dond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  Uie  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  tlie  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body ; 
and  be  ye  thankful. 

_  16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom; 
teaching  and  admonishing  one 
anotlier  in  psalms,  and  hymns, 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing 
with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the 
Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  dv  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks 
to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things :  for  this  is  well- 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your, 
children  to  anger,  lest  they,  be 
discouraged. 

22  ServantB,  obey  in  all  things 

268 


your  masters  according  to  the 
desh ;  not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers ;  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  iearing  God  : 
2.3  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
the  inheritance :  for  ye  serve  Iha 
Lord  ChrLst. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong, 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong 
which  he  hath  done  :  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Prayer  recommemlcd. 
]VT  ASTERS,  give  unto  your 
irl  servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal;   knowing  that   ye 
also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and 
watch  in  tlie  same  with  tlianks- 
givin^ ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utter;ince,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  lor  which  1 
am  also  in  bonds : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  redeem- 
ing the  time. 

6  Let  your  sjieech  he  always 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye 
ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  iclio  is  a 
beloved  brother,  and  a  t'aithful 
minister  and  fellow-servant  in 
the  Lord : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faitliful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is 
one  of  you.  They  shall  make 
known  unto  you  all  things 
which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus,  my  fellow-pri- 
soner, saluteth  you ;  and  Mar- 


Salutatiuns  CHAP 

CU3,  sistei'''s  son  to  Barnabas, 
(touching  whom  ye  received 
comnmndineiits :  if  he  come 
unto  you,  receive  liim  ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circum- 
cision. These  only  are  mi/  fel- 
low-workers unlo  tlie  kingdom 
of  God,  which  have  been  a 
comfort  unto  ma. 

12  Epaphras,  vyho  is  one  of 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  salu- 
leth  you,  always  labouring  fer- 
vently for  you  in  prayers,  that 
ye  may  stand  perfect  and  com- 
plete in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  1  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you, 
and  them  that  are  in  Laodicea, 
and  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physi- 
cian, and  Demas,  greet  you. 


.  IV.  and  greetings- 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which 
are  in  Laodicea,  anil  Nyniphas, 
and  the  church  wliich  is  in  his 
house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it 
be  read  also  in  tlie  church  of 
tiie  Laodiceans;  and  that  ye 
likewise  read  the  iijistle  from 
Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou  fullil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand 
of  nie  Paul.  Remember  my 
bonds.  Grace  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

%  Written  from  Rome  to  the 
Colossians  by  Tychicus  and 
Unesimus. 


ir  The  First  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

History  of  their  Conversion. 

PAUL,  and  SUvanus,  and 
Timotlieus.unto  the  church 
of  the  Tliessalonians  ichich  is 
in  God  the  Father,  and  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  be 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  1  atlier  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  al- 
ways for  you  all,  making  men- 
tion of  you  in  our  prayers; 

3  Remembering  without  ceas- 
ing your  work  of  faith,  and 
labour  of  love,  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in 
thesighlot'God  and  oin'  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  un- 
to you  in  word  only,  but  also  in 
power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance  ;  as  ye 
know  what  mariner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  Became  followers  of 


us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  aitlic- 
tion,with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples 
to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith 
to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad  ; 
so  that  we  need  i;ot  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  sliew 
of  us  what  manner  of  entering 
in  we  had  unto  y9u,  and  how 
ye  turned  to  God  from  idols,  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God  ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  enen  Jesus, 
which  delivercci  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 

CHAP.  \\. 
How  they  received  the  Gospel. 

FOR    yourselves,    brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  unlo 
269 


hicceplion  of 


I.  THESSALOMAA'?;, 


the  Gospel. 


you,  that,  it  was  not  in  vain : 
^  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were 
shamefnlly  entreated,  as  ye 
know,  at  Philippi,  we  were  bold 
in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you 
(he  gospel  of  God  witii  mucli 
(.■ontentioii. 

3  For  onr  exhortation  was 
not  of  deceit,  nor  of  unclean- 
ness.  nor  in  guile  ; 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  wo  speak  ;  not 
as  pleasing  men,  but  God,  which 
trietJi  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye 
know,  nor  a  cloak  of  covetous- 
ness  ;  God  is  witness  : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you.  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  miglithave  been  bur- 
densome, as  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherishetn 
her  children : 

8  So  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  willing 
to  have  imparted  unto  yon,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also 
our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 
dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail:  for 
labouring  night  and  day,  be- 
cause we  would  not  be  charge- 
able unto  any  of  you,  we 
preached  unto  you  the  gospel 
of  God. 

10  Ye  ure,  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily,  and  justly, 
and  unblamably  we  behaved 
ourselves  among  you  that  be- 
lieve : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  ex- 
horted, and  comforted,  and 
charged  every  one  of  you,  as  a 
father  doth  his  children, 

12  That  yo  would  walk  wor- 
thy of  God,  who  hath  called 
you  unto  his  kingdom  and 
Slory. 

270 


13  For  this  cause  also  thank 
we  God  without  ceasing,  be- 
cause, when  ye  received  the 
word  of  God  which  ye  heard 
of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in 
truth)  tlie  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  you 
thai  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 
followers  of  tlie  churches  of 
God  which  in  Judea  are  in 
Christ  Jesus  :  for  ye  also  have 
suffered  like  things  of  your  own 
countrymen,  even  as  thuy  have 
of  the  Jews : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us;  and 
they  please  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men ; 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be 
saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  al- 
ways: for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being 
taken  from  you  for  a  short  Uine 
in  presence,  not  in  heart,  en- 
deavoured the  more  abundantly 
to  see  your  face  with  great  de- 
sire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  1  Paul, 
once  and  again  ;  but  Satan 
hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or 
joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing  1  Are 
not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his 
coming  1 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAP.  111. 
PauVs  lovfi  to  the  Saints. 

WHEREFORE,  when  we 
could  no  longer  torbcar, 
v/e  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at 
Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  fellow-labourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  conifort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith : 


funVs  l»uc 


CHAP.  IV. 


to  tite  saijitF. 


3  That  no  man  should  be 
moved  by  these  afflictions  for 
yourselves  know  that  we  are 
appointed  tliereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before 
that  we  should  suffer  tribula- 
tion ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  1  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to 
know  your  faith,  lest  by  some 
means  the  tempter  have  tempt- 
ed you,  and  our  labour  be  in 
vain. 

6  But  now,  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of  your 
faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us 
always,  desiring  greatly  to  see 
us,  as  we  also  to  see  you  : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
connforted  over  you  in  all  our 
affliction  and  distress  by  your 
faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we 
render  to  God  again  for  you,  for 
all  the  joy  wherewith  we  joy 
for  your  sakes  before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  mi^ht  see 
your  face,  and  might  perlect  that 
which  is  lacking  \n  your  faith  1 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you. 
,  12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
wen,  even  as  we  do  toward  you: 

13  To  the  end  he  may  esta- 
blish .your  hearts  unblamable 
in  holiness  before  God,  even  our 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his 
saints. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Exhortation  to  Godliness. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 


that  as  ye  have  received  of  lis 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  com- 
mandments we  gave  you  by 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
enen  your  sanctification,  thatyft 
should  abstain  from  fornication ; 

4  That  every  one  of  yoi» 
should  know  how  to  possess  hi* 
vessel  in  sanctification  and  ho' 
nour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concu- 
piscence, even  as  the  Gentiles 
which  know  not  God  : 

6  That  no  7?iaw  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  any  mat- 
ter: because  that  the  Lord  /V 
the  avenger  of  all  such,  as  we 
also  have^forewarned  you  and 
testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  uc 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  ho' 
liness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Ho- 
ly Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly 
love  ye  need  not  tliat  I  write 
unto  you :  for  ye  yourselves  are 
taught  of  God  to  love  one  ano- 
ther. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in 
all  Macedonia :  but  we  beseech 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase 
more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  bu- 
siness, and  to  work  with  your 
own  hands,  as  we  commanded 
you; 

12  That  yc  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  arc  without, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you 
to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  which  arc  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others   which  have  no   hope. 

371 


()/  CkrisVs 


I.  THESSALONIANS, 


14  For  if  we  believe  that  Je- 
sus died  and  rose  again,  even 
so  them  also  which  sleep  in  Je- 
sus will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  which  are  alive  ajirf  remain 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  prevent  them  which 
are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God  :  and  the  dead  in  Clirist 
shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught  up 
together  with  them  in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air  :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be 
with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore,  comfort  one 
another  with  these  words. 

CHAP.  V. 
Of  Chris Vs  coming. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the 
seasons,  brethren,  ye  have 
no  need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly, that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say, 
Peace  and  safety ;  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh  upon  them, 
as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of 
light,  and  the  children  of  the 
day :  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep, 
as  do  others  ;  but  let  us  watch 
and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in 
the  night;  and  they  that  be 
drunken,  are  drunken  in  the 
night. 

<^  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breast-plate  of  faith  and  love : 


and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appoint- 
ed us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain 
salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whe- 
ther we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore,  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, to  know  them  which  la- 
bour among  you,  and  are  over 
you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish 
you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  ~^7id  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  bre- 
thren, warn  them  that  are  un- 
ruly, comfort  the  feeble-mind- 
ed, support  the  weak,  be  pa- 
tient toward  all  viev. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  7na}i ;  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good,  both 
among  yourselves,  and  to  all 
men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  -without  ceasing. 

18  In  everything  aive  thanks  . 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings.    . 

21  Prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appear- 
ance of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly  ;  and  Ipraii 
God  your  whole  spirit,  and 
soul,  and  body,  be  preserved 
blameless  unto  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  i5ray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
a  holy  kiss. 

27  1  charge  you  by  the  I^ord 


Final  doom 


that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all 
the  holy  Ijietluen. 
28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 


CHAP.  V.  vf  unbelievers. 

IF  The  first  epistle  unto  the 
Thessalonjans  was  written 
from  Athens. 


IF  The  Second  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to 
the  THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

PauVs  Comfort  against  Per- 
secution. 
PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and 
Timotheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it 
is  meet,  because  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  aboundeth; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  God, 
for  your  patience  and  faith  in 
all  your  persecutions  and  tribu- 
lations that  ye  endure: 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
for  which  ye  also  suflfer  : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribu- 
lation to  them  that  trouble  you  ; 

7  And  to  you,  who  are  trou- 
bled, rest  with  us,  when  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed 
from  heaven  with  his  mighty 
angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  ven- 
geance on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gos- 
pel of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 

S 


admired  in  all  them  that  believe 
(because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of  this 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and 
the  work  of  faith  with  power : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according 
to  the  grace  of  our  God,  and  of 
tire  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  IL 
Of  stpofifastness  in  the  Truth. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, by  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
our  gathering  together  unto 
him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the 
day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means :  tor  that  day  shall 
not  come,  except  there  come  a 
falling  away  first,  and  that  man 
of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of 
perdition; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exaheth 
liimself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped  ;  so 
that  he,  as  God,  sittetn  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  him- 
self that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that  when 
I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you 
these  things  7 

6  And  now  ye  know  what 
withholdoth  that  he  might  bo 
revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 


Exhortation  to     II.  THESSALONIANS,  steadfastness,  <S-c. 


doth  already  work :  only  he 
who  now  letteth  will  let,  until 
he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord 
shall  consume  with  the  spirit  of 
his  mouth,  and  shall  destroy 
with  the  brightness  of  his  coni- 

"A^  • 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 

after  the  working  of  Satan, 
with  all  power,  and  signs,  and 
lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish ;  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that 
they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God 
shall  send  them  strong  delusion, 
that  they  sliould  believe  a  lie  : 

12  That  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  hath  from  the  be- 
ginning chosen  you  to  salva-_ 
lion,  through  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the 
truth: 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

l.'i  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, which  hatli  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  us  everlasting  con- 
solation and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
establish  you  in  every  good 
word  and  work. 

CHAP.  in. 

PauVs  Exhortation. 

FINALLY,  brethren,   pray 
for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 

274 


Lord  may  have  free  course, 
and  be  glorilied,  even  as  it  ia 
with  you ; 

2  And  that  we  may  be  deli- 
vered from  unreasonable  and 
wicked  men :  for  all  me7i  have 
not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  establish  you,  and  keep 
pou  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and 
into  the  patient  waiting  for 
Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  bre- 
thren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  Uiat  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and 
not  after  the  tradition  which  he 
received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how 
ye  ought  to  follow  us:  for  w& 
behaved  not  ourselves  disorder- 
ly among  you ; 

8  Neitlier  did  we  eat  any 
man's  bread  for  nought ;  but 
wrought  with  labour  and  tra- 
vail night  and  day,  that  we 
might  not  be  chargeable  to  any 
of you: 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves  an 
ensample  unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any  would  not  work, 
neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  working  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  Uiem  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with 
quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 


Timothy  reminded 


our  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
that  man,  and  have  no  compa- 
ny with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
lelfgive  you  peace  always  by 
all  means.  The  Lord  be  with 
you  all. 


CHAP.  111.  9f  his  charge. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  wliich  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle :  so  I 
write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the 
Thessalonians,  was  written 
from  Athens. 


IF  The  First  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to 
TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  1. 

Charge  to  Timothy. 
"DAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
X  Christ  by  the  commapdment 
of  God  our  Saviour,  and  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our  hope, 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son 
in  the  faith ;  Grace,  mercy,  and 

5eace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
esus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went  in- 
to Macedonia,  that  thou  might- 
est  charge  some  that  they  teach 
no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  need  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith ; 
so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  con- 
science, and  of  faith  unfeigned : 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved,  have  turned  aside  un- 
to vain  jangling; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  law ;  understanding  neither 
what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they 
atTirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  Knovnng  this,  that  the  law 
is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  disobe- 
dient, for  the  ungodly  and  for 
sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane. 


for  murderers  of  fathers,  and 
murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  men-stealers,  for  liars, 
for  perjured  persons,  and  if 
there  be  any  other  thing  that  is 
contrary  to  sound  doctrine, 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faithful, 
putting  me  into  the  ministry  ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphe- 
mer, and  a  persecutor,  and  in- 
jurious :  but  I  obtained  mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in 
unbelief: 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying.and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners ;  of  whom  I  am 
chief 

16  Howbeit,  for  this  cause  T 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  long-suffering,  for  a  pattern 
to  them  which  should  hereaf- 
ter believe  on  him  to  life  ever- 
lasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 

275 


of  the  duty 


I.  TIMOTHY, 


of  women. 


immortal,  invisible,  the  only 
wise  God,  hi  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.   Amen. 

18  This  cliargo  I  commit  unto 
Ihee,  son  Timothy,  according 
to  the  prophecies  vvhicli  went 
before  on  thee,  that  thou  by 
them  mightest  war  a  good  war- 
fare; 

19  Holding  faith  and  a  good 
conscience ;  which  some  having 
put  away,  concerning  faith 
nave  made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander ;  whom  1  have  deli- 
vered unto  Satan,  that  they  may 
learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAP.  H. 
Swpplications  for  all  Mea. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giv- 
ing of  thanks  be  made  for  all 
men : 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority  ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  E''or  this  is  good  and  accept- 
able in  the  signt  of  God  our  Sa- 
viour ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all.  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Wnereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and 
lie  not,)  a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
every  where,  lifting  up  holy 
hands,  without  wrath  and 
doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  tliat  wo- 
men adorn  themselves  in  mod- 
est apparel,  with  shamefaced- 
ness  and  sobriety ;  not  with 
broidered  hair,or  gold, or  pearls, 
or  costly  array, 

276 


10  But  (which  becometh  wo- 
men professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  leam  in  si- 
lence with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  sutfer  not  a  woman 
to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authori- 
ty over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  si- 
lence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Kve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  decei- 
ved, but  the  woman  being  de- 
ceived was  in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding,  she  shall 
be  saved  in  child-bearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith,  and  charity, 
and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  HI. 
Qualifications  of  Bishops. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying.   If  a 
man  desire  the  oftice  of  a 
bishop.he  desirelh  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife, 
vigilant,  sober,  of  good  beha- 
viour, given  to  hospitality,  apt 
to  teach  •, 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  stri- 
ker, not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  : 
but  patient ;  not  a  brawler,  not 
covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  ovvn 
house,  having  his  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity  ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  clmrch  of 
God  1) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are 
without;  lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the  de- 
vil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons 
be  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 


of  bi-'/iopn 


CHAP,  V. 


and  deacons. 


provid ;  tlion  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  boing  found 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives 
!/e  grave,  not  slamlercrs,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  tilings. 

12  Let  the  deaeoiis  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their 
cliildren  and  their  own  liouses 
well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a  deacon  well,  pur- 
chase to  themselves  a  good 
degree,  and  great  boldness  in 
the  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly : 

15  But  if  T  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  ought- 
est  to  behave  thyself  in  the 
house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  ground  ot  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy, 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli- 
ness :  God  was  manifest  m  the 
flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the 
world,  received  up  into  glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 
.^jiostacii  foretold. 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils  ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy, 
having  then-  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron  ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanksgiving 
of  them  which  believe  and  know 
the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused, 
if  it  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God,  and  prayer. 


C  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
remembianco  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up  in 
the  words  of  faith  and  of  good 
doctrine,  whereunto  thou  hast 
attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self rat/ter  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little :  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise 
of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of 
that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  w  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  Forthereforc  we  both  labour 
and  suffi^r  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God  who  is 
the  Saviour  of  all  men,  especial- 
ly of  those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth  ;  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  con- 
versation, in  charity,  in  spirit,  in 
failh,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on 
of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  tliese  things; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them; 
that  thy  profiting  may  appear 
to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine ;  continue  in 
them :  for  in  doing  this  thou 
shalt  both  save  thyself,  and 
tliem  that  hear  thee. 

CHAP.  V. 
Of  Widows  and  Elders. 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but 
entreat  him  as  a  father; 
a7id  the  younger  men  as  bre- 
thren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  witli  all 
purity. 

277 


O/  widows 


3  Honour  widows  that  are  \vi- 
dows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  at  horne,  and 
to  requite  their  parents :  for  that 
is  good  and  acceptable  before 
God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  continueth  in  supplica- 
tions and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  plea- 
sure, is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  especially  for  those  of 
his  own  house,  he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  in- 
to the  number  under  threescore 
years  old,  having  been  the  wife 
of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works  ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  atfiicted,  if  she  have 
diUgently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  for  when  they  have  begun 
to  wax  wanton  against  Christ, 
they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation.because 
they  have  cast  off  their  first 
faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  about  from 
house  to  house ;  and  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busy- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which 
they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give 
none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to  speak  reproachfully. 

is  For  some  are  already  turn- 
ed aside  after  Satan. 
278 


I.  TIMOTHY.  and  elders. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged  ;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule 
well,  be  counted  worthy  of  dou- 
ble honour,  especially  they  v/lio 
labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith. 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox. 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  And, 
The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  but  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  be- 
fore all,  that  others  also  may 
fear. 

21 1  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  anothcr,doing 
nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of 
other  men's  sins:  keep  thyself 
pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  sto- 
mach's sake,  and  thine  often  in- 
firmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to 
judgment :  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest  be- 
forehand; and  they  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAP.  VI. 
The  great  gain  of  godliness. 


LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  ho- 
nour, that  the  name  of  God  and 
his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 
2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them,  because  they  are  brethren ; 
but  rather  do  tkem  service,  be- 


Danger  of  riches. 


CHAP.  VI.      The  nch  admonished. 


cause  they  are  faithful  and  be- 
loved, partakers  of  the  benefit. 
These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  eoen  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness, 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  no- 
thing, but  doting  about  ques- 
tions and  strifes  of  words,  where- 
of cometh  envy,  strife,  railings, 
evil  surmisings, 

.5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of 
the  truth,  supposing  that  gain 
is  godliness:  trom  such  with- 
draw thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we 
can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  rai- 
ment, let  us  be  therewith  con- 
tent. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall 
into  temptation,  and  a  snare, 
and  into  many  foolish  and  hurt- 
ful lusts,  which  drown  men  in 
destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is 
the  root  of  all  evil :  which  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  pier- 
ced themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things ;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  tight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where- 
unto  tliou  art  also  called,  and 
hast  professed  a  good  profession 
before  many  witnesses. 


13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth 
all  things,  and  before  Christ 
Jesus,  wno  before  Pontius  Pi- 
late witnessed  a  good  confes- 
sion; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
bukable,  until  the  appearing  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  -. 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords; 

Itt  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto :  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see ; 
to  whom  be  honour  and  power 
everlasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not 
high-minded,  nor  trust  in  un- 
certain riches,  but  in  the  living 
Gpd,  who  givelh  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that 
they  be  rich  in  good  works, 
ready  to  distribute,  willing  to 
communicate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  ibundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoid- 
ing profane  anrf  vain  babblings, 
and  oppositions  of  science  false- 
ly so  called ; 

21  Which  some  professing, 
have  erred  concerning  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  thee.    Amen. 

1[  The  first  to  Timothy  was 
written  from  Laodicea, 
which  is  the  chiefest  city  of 
Fhrygia  Pacatiana. 


279 


IT  The  Second  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to 
TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  I. 

Patd's  Love  to  Timothy. 

PAUL.,  an  apostio  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life 
Avhich  is  in  Christ  Jes\is, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son  :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceas- 
ing I  have  remembrance  of  thee 
in  my  prayers  night  and  day ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  tny  tears,  that 
I  may  he  filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mo- 
ther Eunice ;  and  1  am  persuad- 
ed that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee 
by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear  ;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound 
mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  asham- 
ed of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner  :  but  be 
thou  partaker  of  the  afflictions 
of  the  gospel  according  to  the 
power  of  God ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  call- 
ed us  with  a  holy  calling,  not 
according  to  our  works,  but  ac- 
cording to  his  own  purpose  and 
grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
Christ  Jesus  before  the  world 
began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolish- 
ed death,  and  hath  brought  life 
and  immortality  to  light  through 
the  gospel : 

280 


11  Whereunto  I  am  appoint- 
ed a  preacher,  and  an  apostle, 
and  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suiter  these  things:  nevertheless 
I  am  not  ashamed:  for  I  know 
wliom  I  have  believed,  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  which  I  have  committed 
unto  him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth 
in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  turn- 
ed away  from  me  ;  of  whom 
are  Phygellus  and  Hermogenes. 

It)  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus  ;  for 
he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  wae 
not  ashamed  of  my  chain : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligent- 
ly, and  found  mc. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day :  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  unto 
me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest 
very  well. 

CHAP.  n. 
He  is  fxhortedto  Constancy. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  wit- 
nesses, the  same  commit  thou 
to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be 
able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entan- 
gleth  himself  with  the  affairs  of 

.  this  life ;  that  he  may  please  him 


"Paul  givetk 

who  hath  chosen  iuni  to  be  a 
soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crown- 
ed, except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  la- 
boureth  must  be  tirst  partaker 
of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  1  say ;  and 
the  Lord  give  thee  understand- 
ing in  all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ, 
of  the  seed  of  David,  was  rais- 
ed from  the  dead,  according  to 
my  gospel: 

9  Wherein  1  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil-doer,  even  unto  bonds ; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they 
may  also  obtain  the  salvation 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with 
eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying  :  For 
if  we  be  dead  with  him,  we 
shall  also  live  with  him : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him :  if  we  deny  him, 
he  also  will  deny  us : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful :  he  cannot  de- 
ny himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive 
not  about  words  to  no  profit, 
but  to  the  subverting  of  the 
liearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babbUngs :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker :  of  whom  is  Hy- 
meneus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  re- 
surrection IS  past  already ;  and 
overthrow  tlie    faith  of  some. 

S2 


CHAP.  III.         sundry  exhortations. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having 
this  seal.  The  Lord  knoweth 
them  that  are  his.  And,  Let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  name 
of  Christ  depart  from  ini- 
quity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth ;  and  some  to  honour, 
and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified, 
and  meet  for  the  master's  use, 
and  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lust :  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith, 
charity,  peace,  with  them  that 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servantof  the  Lord 
must  not  strive ;  but  be  gentle 
unto  all  yncn,  apt  to  teach, 
patient ; 

2-5  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves ; 
if  God  peradventure  will  give 
them  repentance  to  the  acknow- 
ledging of  the  truth; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  who  are  taken  captive 
by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAP.  III. 
Enemies  of  the  Truth. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the 
last  days  perilous  times  shall 
come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous, 
boasters,  proud,  blasphemers, 
disobedient  to  parents,  unthank- 
ful, unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection, 
truce-breakers,  false  accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  high-mind- 
261 


Of  false  teachers.       il.  TIMOTHY. 


PattTsehargf- 


ed,  lovers  of  pleasures  more 
than  lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  thereof: 
from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they 
■which  creep  into  houses,  and 
lead  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  with  divers 
lusts; 

7  Ever  learning  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  resist  the  truth  :  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  reprobate  con- 
cerning the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no 
further :  for  their  folly  shall  be 
manifest  unto  all  men,  as  theirs 
also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life, 
purpose,  faith,  long-suflfering, 
charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
which  came  unto  me  at  Anti- 
och,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra; 
what  persecutions  ]  endured: 
but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord  de- 
livered me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suf- 
fer persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  and  is  profit- 
able for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may 

9H2 


be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works. 
CHAP.  IV. 
PauVs  charge  to  Timothii. 

I  CHARGE  tke.c  therelbro  be- 
fore God,  and  the  Lord  Jesui 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead  at  his  ap- 
pearing and  his  kingdom ; 

2  Preach  the  word  ;  be  instant 
in  season,  out  of  season;  re- 
prove, rebuke,  exhort  with  all 
long-suffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come,  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
shall  be  turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist,  make  full 
proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  the  time  of  my  de- 
parture is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  1 
have  finished  my  course,  1  have 
kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
Judge,  shall  give  me  at  that 
day :  and  not  to  me  only,  but 
unto  all  them  also  that  love  his 
appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  is  departed  unto 
Thessalonica ;  Crescens  to  Ga- 
latia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me. 
Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee :  for  he  is  profitable  to  me 
for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent 
to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  1  left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  icith  thee,    and 


(Qualifications 


the  books,  but  especially  the 
parchmeiils. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  re- 
ward him  according  to  his 
works : 

25  Of  whom  be  thou  ware 
also  ;  for  he  hath  greatly  with- 
stood our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  for- 
sook me :  /  pray  God  that  it 
may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthen- 
ed me  ;  that  by  me  the  preach- 
ing might  be  fully  known,  and 
t/iatull  the  Gentiles  might  hear : 
and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  me  unto  his  hea- 


CHAP.  IV.  of  a  bishop. 

venly  kingdom ;  to  whom   be 

glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila, 

and  the  household  of  Onesipho- 


20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth  : 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
before  winter.  Eubulus  greet- 
eth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Li- 
nus, and  Claudia,  and  all  the 
brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with 
you.    Amen. 

H  The  second  epistle  nnto  Ti- 
motheus,  ordained  the  first 
bishop  of  the  church  of  the 
Ephesians,  was  written  from 
Rome,  when  Paul  waa 
brought  before  Nero  the 
second  time. 


IF  The  Epistle  of  PAUL  to  TITUS. 


CHAP.  I. 

A  Bishop's  Qualifications. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  acknowledging  of 
the  truth  which  is  after  godli- 
ness; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  world  began  ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preach- 
ing, which  is  committed  unto 
me,  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  af- 
ter the  common  faith  :  Grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
the  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  want- 
ing, and  ordain  elders  in  every 
city,  as  I  had  appointed  thee : 

(i  Tf  nny  be  blameless, the  hus- 


band of  one  wife,  having  faith- 
ful children,  not  accused  of  riot, 
or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God :  not 
self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate  ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine 
both  to  exhort  and  to  convince 
the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
especially  they  of  the  circumci- 
sion: 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be 
stopped,  who  subvert  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which 
they  ought  not,  lor  filthy  lucre's 
sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  T!ie 


Directions 


Cretians  arc  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true :  where- 
fore rebuke  them  sliarply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

1.5  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure :  but  unto  them  that  are  de- 
filed and  unbelieving  is  nothing 
pure  ;  but  even  their  mind  and 
conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God :  but  in  works  tliey  deny 
him,  bting  abominable.and dis- 
obedient, and  unto  every  good 
work  repiobate. 

CHAP.  n. 
Directions  for  Life,  S,-c. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things 
which  become  sound  doc- 
trine : 

2  That  tlie  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave, temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
m  charity,  in  patience ; 

3  The  aged  women  likewise, 
that  thc!/  be  in  behaviour  as  be- 
cometh  holiness  ;  not  false  ac- 
cusers, not  given  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  good  things ; 

4  Tliat  they  may  teach  the 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love 
their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the 
vvordof  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exliort 
to  be  sober-minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself 
apattern  of  good  works:  in  doc- 
trine sheioing^  uncorruptness, 
gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech  that  cannot  be 
condemned ;  that  he  that  is 
of  the  contrary  part  may  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing 
to  say  of  you. 

9  Fyzkort  servants  to  be  obe- 
dient unto  thoir  own  masters. 
avd  to  please  tkcm  well  in  all 
things ;  not  answering  again  ; 

0Q4 


TITUS,  for  Tims. 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing 
all  good  fidelity;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringcth  salvation  hath  appear- 
ed to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us,  that  denying 
ungodliness,  and  worldly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly,  riglite- 
ously,  and  godly,  in  this  present 
world : 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appear- 
ing of  the  great  God,  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  ns, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto 
himself  a  peculiar  people,  zea- 
lous of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuKe  with  all  au- 
thority. Let  r>o  man  despise 
thee. 

CHAP.  IIJ. 
What  Titus  is  to  teach. 

PUT  tliera  in  mind  to  be  sub- 
ject to   principalities    and 
Cowers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to 
e  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to 
be  no  brawlers,  Jui  gentle,shew- 
ing  all  meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  fooljsh,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  dune,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  sav- 
ed us,  by  the  washing  of  rege- 
neration, and  renewing  of  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

6 Which  he  shed  onus  abun- 
dantly, through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 


Intercession 


CHAP.  HI 


fcr  Oncsimiis. 


according  to  the  iiope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying.and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  af- 
firm constantly,  that  they  which 
have  believed  in  God  might  be 
careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
These  things  are  good  and  pro- 
fitable unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten- 
lions,  and  strivings  about  the 
law ;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  af- 
ter the  first  and  second  admoni- 
tion, reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is 
such,  is  subverted,  and  sinneth, 
being  condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Avtemas 


unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nico- 
poHs :  for  I  have  determined 
there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  wanting 
unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  neces- 
sary uses,  that  they  be  not  un- 
fruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us 
in  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you 
all.    Amen. 

^  It  was  written  (o  Titus,  or- 
dained the  first  bishop  of 
the  church  of  the  Cretians, 
from  Nicopolis  of  Macedo- 
nia. 


If  The  Epistle  of  PAUL  to  PHILEMON. 


Inter  cession  for  Onesimus. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,unto  Philemon  our  dear- 
ly beloved,  and  fellow-labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellow-sol- 
dier, and  to  the  church  in  thy 
house  : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  1  thank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  thee  always  in  my 
prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
v/hichthouhast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints  ; 

6 That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every 

food  thing  which  is  in  you  in 
'hrist  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
the  bowels  of  the  saints  are  re- 
freshed by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might 
be  much  bold  m  Christ  to  enjoin 


thee  that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  tor  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  thee,  being  such  a  one 
as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also 
a  pri.soncr  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  1  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begot- 
ten in  my  honds  : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprofitable,  but  now  pro- 
fitable to  thee  and  to  mc  -. 

12  Whom  [  have  sent  again: 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels  : 

13  Whom  1  would  have  re- 
tained with  me,that  in  thy  stead 
he  might  have  ministered  un- 
to me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gos- 
pel: 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would 
I  do  nothing  ;  that  thy  benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  were  of  ne- 
cessity, but  willingly. 

]  5  For  perhaps  he  therefore  de- 
parted for  a  season,  that  thou 
shonldcst  receive  him  for  ever  ; 

l(i  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved,especially  to  me.buthow 
28,) 


Christ  far  above 


HEBREWS, 


thcavgcls- 


much  more  unto  thee,  both  in 
the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on 
mine  account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  if; 
albeit  1  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

.20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 
21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  1  wrote  unto  thee, 


knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  de 
more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also 
a  lodging :  for  I  trust  that 
througn  your  prayers  1  shall  be 
given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphjas, 
my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Je- 
sus; 

24Marcus,Aristarchus,Dema8, 
Lucas.my  fellow-labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
Amen.  „, . 

IT  Written  from  Kome  to  Phi- 
lemon, by  Onesimus  a  ser- 
vant. 


IT  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
HEBREWS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Christ  far  above  Angels. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times 
and  in  divers  manners 
spake  in  time  past  unto  the  fa- 
thers by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spo- 
ken unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom 
he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all 
things,  by  whom  also  he  made 
the  worlds ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  by  himself  purged 
our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high  ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by 
inheritance  obtained  a  more  ex- 
cellent name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time.  Thou  art 
my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begot- 
ten thee  ■?  And  again,  I  will  be 
to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be 
to  me  a  Son  7 

6  And  again,  when  he  bring- 
eth  in  the  first-begotten  into  the 
world,  he  saiih.  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  (lod  worship  hiin. 

28fi 


7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son,Ae  saith. 
Thy  throne,  O  God,  is /or  ever 
and  ever :  a  sceptre  of  righte- 
ousness is  the  sceptre  or  thy 
kingdom ; 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity  ;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning liast  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  earth;  and  the  heavena 
are  tlie  works  of  thy  hands. 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou 
remainest :  and  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  dolh  a  garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shall  lliou 
fold  them  up,  and  tliey  shall  be 
changed:  butthou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  wliich  of  the  angels 
said  he  al  any  time.  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool "? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  sal- 
vation 1 


CJirist  preferred 

CHAP.  II. 

Obedience  due  to  Christ. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to 
give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  which  we  have 
heard,  lest  at  any  time  we 
should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompense  of 
reward ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation; 
which  at  the  first  began  to  be 
spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was 
confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that 
heard  him ; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  wit- 
ness, both  with  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  with  divers  miracles, 
and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying,  Wliat  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  1 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him  1 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels;  thou 
crownedst  him  with  glory  and 
honour,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands  ; 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection 
under  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.  But  now 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  put 
under  him : 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour; 
that  he  by  the  grace  of  God 
should  taste  death  for  every 
man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bring- 
ing many  sons  unto  glory,  to 


CHAP.  m.  fe  angels. 

make  the  Captain  of  their  salva- 
tion perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth, 
and  they  who  are  sanctified, 
are  all  of  one  :  for  which  cause 
he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren, 

12  Saymg,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again,  Be- 
hold, I,  and  the  children  which 
God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  like- 
wise took  part  of  the  same ; 
that  through  death  he  might  de- 
stroy him  that  had  the  uower 
of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  dehver  them,  who, 
through  fear  of  death,  were  all 
their  life-time  subject  to  bond- 
age. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
him  the  nature  of  angels;  but 
he  took  on  Am  the  seed  of 
Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behoved  him  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren ;  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  High 
Priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
God.  to  make  reconciliation 
for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAP.  HI. 
Christ  worthier  than  Moses. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  bre- 
thren, partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling,  consider  the 
Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him 
that  appointed  him,  as  also  Mo- 
ses was  faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Mo- 
ses, inasmuch  as  he  who  hath 

287 


Chnst  worthier 


HEBREWS, 


than  Moses. 


builded  the  house,  liatli  more 
honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  liouse  is  huilded 
by  so^neman;  but  he  that  built 
all  things  is  God. 

5  Ana  Moses  verily  was  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house,  as  a  ser- 
vant, for  a  testimony  of  those 
things  which  were  to  be  spoken 
after : 

6  But  Christ  as  a  Son  over  his 
own  house:  whose  house  are 
we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  confi- 
dence, and  the  rejoicing  of  the 
hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy 
Ghost  saith.  To-day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice, 

.8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  the  provocation,  in  the  day 
of  temptation  in  the  wilderness: 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said. 
They  do  always  err  in  their 
heart ;  and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  Uving  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another 
daily,  while  it  is  called  To-day ; 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened 
Uirough  the  deccitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast 
unto  tlie  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said.  To-day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro- 
vocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke :  howbeit, 
not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt 
by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years "?  was  it  not 

288 


with  them  that  had  sinned, 
whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wil- 
derness 1 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
tliey  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest,  but  to  them  that  believe 
not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Rest  attained  by  Faith. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest  a 
promise  being  left  ils  of  en- 
tering into  his  rest,  any  of  you 
should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  tJie  gospel 

C reached,  as  well  as  unto  them  : 
ut  the  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed 
with  faith  in  them  that  beard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said,  As 
I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if 
they  shall  enter  4nto  my  rest : 
although  the  works  were  finish- 
ed from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on  this 
wise,  And-God  did  rest  the  se- 
venth day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again.  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remainctii 
that  some  must  enter  therein, 
and  they  to  whom  it  was  first 
preached  entered  not  in  because 
of  unbelief: 

7  (Again,  he  limitefh  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To-day, 
after  so  long  a  time ;  as  it  is 
said.  To-day,  ifye  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after- 
ward have  spoken  of  another 
day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased 
from  his  own  works,  as  God 
did  from  his.) 

11  Let  us  laboux  therefore  lo 


The  priesthood  CHAP.  V  I. 

enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any 
man  fall  after  the  same  exam- 
ple of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is 
quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharp- 
er than  any  two-edged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and 
of  the  joints  and_  marrow,  and 
is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
eight :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
a  great  High  Priest,  that  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast 
oiir  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched 
\yith  the  feeUng  of  our  inlirmi- 
ties:  but  was  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  wc  arc,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come 
boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and 
find  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need. 

CHAP.  V. 
Of  Ckrist^s  Priesthood. 
i^O_R  every  high  priest  taken 
Vom  among  men,  is  or- 
dained for  men  m  tilings  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may 
offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 
sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them 
that  are  out  of  the  way  ;  for 
that  he  himself  also  is  compass- 
ed with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  ho- 
nour unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  tvas  Aaron: 

5  So  also  Chiisl  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  a  high 
priest ;  but  he  that  said  unto 

T 


FOB 
fr( 


of  Christ- 

him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to-day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 
tj  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melcliisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his 
flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up 
prayers  and  supplications  with 
strong  crying  ancf  tears  uniojiim 
tliat  was  able  to  save  Liim  from 
death,  and  was  lieard  in  that 
he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  sufiered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he. 
became  the  author  of  eternal 
salvation  unto  all  them  that 
obey  him; 

10  Called  of  God  a  highprieat 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be 
uttered,  seeing  ye  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachei-s,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  be  the  first  principles  of 
the  oracles  of  God ;  and  are  be- 
come such  as  have  need  of  milk , 
and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk,  is  unskilful  in  the  word 
of  righteousness:  for  he  is  a 
babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of  use 
have  their  senses  exercised  to 
discern  both  good  and  evil. 

CHAP.  VI. 
The  Danger  of  Apostacv ■ 

THEREFORE  leaving  the 
principles  of  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  per- 
fection ;  not  laymg  again  the 
foundation  of  repentance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  to- 
ward God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  eternal  judgment. 

289 


Q<hI  sure  in 


3  And  tliis  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for 
those  who  were  once  enlight- 
ened, and  have  tasted  of  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  were  made 
partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers 
of  the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  again  unto  repent- 
ance; seeing  they  crucify  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God 
afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
ehame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drink- 
eth  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth 
herbs  meet  for  them  by  w-hom 
it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth 
thorns  and  briers  is  rejected, 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing ;  whose 
end  is  to  be  buined. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  per- 
suaded better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salva- 
tion, though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same 
diligence  to  the  full  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  pro- 
mise to  Abraham,  because  he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  he 
swaro  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
wiU  bless  tncc,  and  multiplying 
I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  pa- 
tiently endured,  he  obtained  the 
promise. 

290 


HEBREWS,  his  promises. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by 
tlie  greater :  and  an  oath  for 
confirmation  is  to  them  an  end 
of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immuta- 
bility of  his  counsel,  confirmed 
it  by  an  oath  : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impos- 
sible for  God  to  lie,  we  might 
have  a  strong  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  set  before  us : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure 
and  steadfast,  and  which  en- 
tereth  into  that  within  the  vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  c?;e?i  Jesus,  made 
a  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

CHAP.  VII. 
JMclchisedec  and  Chi-ist. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king 
of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  met  Abraham^ 
returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham 
gave  a  tenth  part  of  all ;  fii'st 
being  by  interpretation  King  of 
righteousness,  and  after  fliat 
also  King  of  Salem,  which  is. 
King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mo- 
ther, without  descent,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days,  nor 
end  of  life ;  but  made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God ;  abidetJi  a 
priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  tlie 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive 
the  ofiice  of  the  priesthood, 
have  a  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according 
to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their  bre- 
thren, though  they  come  out  of 
the  loins  of  Abraham : 


Of  Melchisedec 


CHAP.  Vlll. 


and  Christ. 


6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed 
liim  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradic- 
tion the  les3  is  blessed  of  the 
l>etter. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  re- 
ceive tithes  ;  but  there  he  re- 
ceiveth  them,  of  whom  it  is  wit- 
nessed that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  pay- 
ed tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec 
met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  was 
there  that  another  priest  should 
i;\se  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dec, and  not  be  called  after  the 
order  of  Aaron  7 

YZ  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  ne- 
cessity a  change  also  of  the 
law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  ano- 
ther tribe, of  which  no  man  gave 
attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  no- 
thing concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent ;  for  that  after  the  simili- 
tude of  Melchisedec  there  ari- 
seth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  end- 
less life. 

17  For  he  tcstifieth.  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disan- 
nulling of  the  commandment 
going  before,  for  the  weakness 
and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  law  tnade  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 


better  hope  did ;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  witli- 
out  an  oath  he  was  made 
priest  : 

21  (For  those  priests  were 
made  without  an  oath ;  but  this 
with  an  oath,  by  him  that  said 
unto  him.  The  Lord  sware,  and 
will  not  repent.  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus 
made  a  surety  of  a  better  testa- 
ment. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason 
of  death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable priesthood. 

2.5  Wherefore  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God  by  hirn, see- 
ing he  ever  liveth  to  make  inter- 
cession for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  be- 
came us,  who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undefiled,  separate  from  sin- 
ners, and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  people's :  for 
this  he  did  once,  when  he  offer- 
ed up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infirmi- 
ty ;  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law,  ma- 
keth  the  Son,  who  is  consecra- 
ted for  evermore. 

CHAP.  vni. 

j9  new  Covenant. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the 
sum :  We  have  such  a  high 
priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Ma- 
jesty in  the  heaven?  ; 
2  A  ministfir  of  tia  sanctuary, 
and    of    the    true    !nl)ernaclp. 


The  ctcmiiyof 


HEBREWS, 


Christ's  priesthood- 


which  the  Lord  pitched,  and  not 
man. 

3  For  every  hi^h  priest  is  or- 
dained to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifi- 
ces :  wherefore  it  is  of  necessity 
that  this  man  have  somewhat 
also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  eaith,  he 
Bhould  not  be  a  priest,  seeing 
that  there  are  priests  that  ofi'er 
gifts  according  to  the  law  : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of 
God  when  he  was  ahout  to 
make  the  tabernacle;  for,  See 
(saith  he)  that  thou  make  all 
things  according  to  the  pattern 
shewed  to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of 
a  better  covenant,  which  was 
established  upon  better  promi- 
ses. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith,  Behold.thedays  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will 
make  a  new  covenant  with  the 
house  of  Israel  and  with  the 
house  of Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  cove- 
nant that  I  made  with  their  fa- 
thers, in  the  day  when  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  be- 
cause they  continued  not  in  my 
covenant,  and  I  regarded  them 
not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel,  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 
their  mnid,  and  write  them  in 
their  hearts:  and  I  will  be  to 
them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be 
to  me  a  people : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neishbour,  and 
every  man   his  brother,  saying. 


Know  the  Lord ;  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  re- 
member no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  co- 
venant,  he  hath  made  tlie  fir.st 
old.  Now  that  which  decayeth 
and  waxethold,  is  ready  to  va- 
nish away. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Efficacy  cf  Christ's  Blood. 

THEN  verily  the  first  cove- 
nant had  also  ordinances 
of  divine  service,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made  ;  the  first  wherein  ?oa5  the 
candlestick,  and  the  table,  and 
the  shew-bread ;  which  is  called 
the  Sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  tne 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the 
Holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  cen- 
ser, and  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
overlaid  round  about  with  gold, 
wherein  was  the  golden  pot  that 
had  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod 
that  budded,  and  the  tables  of 
the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  c.herubims  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy- 
seat  :  of  which  we  cannot  now 
sijeak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle, 
accomplishing  the  service  of 
God: 

7  But  into  the  second  wmt  the 
high  priest  aiono  once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  which 
he  oifered  for  himself,  and  for 
the  errors  of  the  people  : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signify- 
ing, that  the  way  into  the  holi- 
est of  all  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  ta- 
bernacle was  yet  standing : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  tlip 
time   then    present,    in    which 


Sacrifices  of  the  law 

were  offered  both  gifts  and  sa- 
crifices, that  could  not  make 
him  tliat  did  the  service  perfect, 
as  pertaining  to  the  conscience ; 

10  Which  stood  only  iu  meats 
and  drinks, and  divers  washings, 
and  carnal  ordinances,  imposeii 
on  them  until  the  time  of  refor- 
mation. 

11  But  Christ  beinjc  come  a 
high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more 
perfect  tiibernacle,  not  made 
with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not 
of  this  builiiing ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of 
goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own 
blood,  he  entered  in  once  into 
the  holy  place,  having  obtained 
eternal  redemption  for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  hei- 
fer sprinkhng  the  unclean,  sanc- 
tifieth  to  the  purifying  of  the 
flesh: 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  him- 
self without  spot  to  God,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead 
works  to  serve  the  living  God  7 

15  And  for  this  cause  nc  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament, 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the 
redemption  of  the  transgressions 
that  jcerc  under  tiie  first  testa- 
ment, they  which  are  called 
miglit  receive  tiie  promise  of 
eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testaments, 
tiierc  must  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise 
it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  wiiiie 
the  testator  livctli. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  dedicated  with- 
out blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spo ' 
ken  every  precept  to  ail  the 
people  according  to  the  law, 
lie  took  the  hkiod  of  calves 
and  of  goat?,  Willi   water,  and 


CHAP.  X.         inferior  to  Chnsfs. 


scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and 
sprinkled  both  the  book  and  all 
Ihe  people, 

i20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
Ihe  testament  which  God  liath 
enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover,  lie  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  taber- 
nacle, and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with  blood  ;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  purified  with 
these ;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifi- 
ces than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  in- 
to the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  which  are  the  figures  of 
the  true  ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  to  appear  iu  the  presence 
of  God  for  us : 

2.5  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  iiigh  priest 
enturcth  into  the  holy  place 
every  year  with  blood  of  others ; 

2(i  For  then  must  he  often  have 
sulfered  since  the  foundation  of 
the  world:  but  now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  halh  he  ap- 
peared to  put  away  sin  by  Uic 
sncrificeof  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
tJie  judgment : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and 
unto  them  that  look  for  him 
shall  he  appear  the  second  time 
without  sin  unto  salvation. 

CHAP.  X. 

I  Of  ChrisVs  perfect  Sacrifice. 
j^OR  the  law  having  a  sha- 
.  dow  of  good  things  to  come, 
and  not  the  very  image  of  the 
things,  can  never  with  those  sa- 
crifices which  they  offered  year 
iiy  year  continually,  make  the 
CO! noes  1  hereunto  perfect. 
2  V.)x  then  would  Uiey  not  have 
203 


Of  Christ's 


HEBREWS, 


perfect  sacrifice- 


ceased  to  be  offered  1  because 
that  the  worshippers  once 
purged  should  liave  hadno  more 
conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrijices  there 
is  a  remembrance  again  viade 
ofsins  every  year. 

4  For  ii  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats 
should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometii 
into  the  world,  he  saitli,  Sacri- 
fice and  ofl'ering  thou  wouldest 
not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre- 
pared me : 

6  In  burnt-offerings  and  sa- 
crifices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  ot  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O 
God. 

8  Above,  when  he  said.  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  and  burnt-of- 
ferings and  offering  for  sin  thou 
wouldest  not,  neither  liadst  plea- 
sure therein ;  vviiich  are  ofl^ered 
by  the  law ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  es- 
tablish the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  pffering 
of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once 
for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  otfering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God; 

J!'  From  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot- 
stool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

lo  Whereof  the  IToly  Ghost  al- 
so is  a  witness  to  us :  lor  after 
that  he  Jifd  said  bcToro, 

16  Tiiis  >    'he  covenant  that  I 


will  make  with  them  after  tho.se 
days,  saith  the  Lord  ;  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  1  write  them  ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  1  remember  no  more. 

18  Now,  where  remission  of 
these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holicEt 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us,  through  the  vail,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  a  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  witli  a 
true  heart,  in  full  assurance  of 
faith,  having  our  hearts  sprink- 
led from  an  evil  conscience,  and 
our  bodies  washed  with  pure 
water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profes- 
sion oi'uvr  faith  without  waver- 
ing ;  lor  he  is  faithful  that  pro- 
mised : 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  ano- 
ther, to  provoke  unto  love,  and 
to  good  works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some  is  ;  but  ex- 
horting one  another  ;  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there 
rcmainetn  no  more  sacrifice  for 
sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indig- 
nafion,  vyhich  shall  devour  the 
adversaries. 

2S  He  that  despised  Moses' 
law,  died  without  mercy  under 
two  or  three  witnesses : 

20  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  lie  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trod- 
den undtn-  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  coimted  Ihe  blood  of 


Of  holding  CHAP.  XI 

the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spi- 
rit of  grace  1 

30  For  we  know  iiim  tiiat  hath 
said,  Vengeance  belongeth  unto 
me,  [  will  recompense,  saith  the 
Lord.  And  again,  The  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembratice 
the  former  days,  in  which,  after 
ye  were  illuminated,  ye  endur- 
ed a  great  fight  of  afflictions ; 

33  Partly,  while  ye  were  made 
a  gazing-stock  both  by  re- 
proaches and  aftlictions ;  and 
partly,  while  ye  became  com- 
panions of  them  that  were  so 
used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  in  yourselves  that  yc 
have  in  neaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore 
your  confidence,  which  hath 
great  recompense  of  reward. 

3(5  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  might  receive 
the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  shall  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith:  but  if  a7iv  man  draw 
back,  my  soul  sliall  have  no 
pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition ; 
but  of  them  that  believe  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

CnAP.  XL 
Of  Faith,  and  its  fymts. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance 
of  things  hoped  for,  the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen  : 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report. 

3  Through    faitii    we   under 


fan t  faith,  Ac. 

stand  that  the  worlds  were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so 
that  things  which  are  seen  were 
not  made  of  things  which  do 
appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtain- 
ed witness  that  he  was  righte- 
ous, God  testifying  of  his  gifts  : 
and  by  it  he  being  dead  yet 
speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  trans- 
lated, that  he  should  not  see 
death;  and  was  not  found,  be- 
cause God  had  translated  him: 
for  before  his  translation  he  had 
this  testimony,  that  he  pleased 
God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him :  for  he 
that  Cometh  to  God  must  be- 
lieve that  ho  is,  and  that  he  is 
a  rewarder  of  them  that  dili- 
gently seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warn- 
ed of  God  of  things  not  seen  as 
yet,  moved  with  tear,  prepared 
an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his 
house;  by  the  which  he  con- 
demned the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which 
is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive 
for  an  inheritance,  obeyed  ;  and 
he  went  out  not  knowing  whi- 
ther he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  ma  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise: 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sarah 
herself  received  strength  to  con- 
ceive seed,  and-  was  delivered 
of  a  child  when  she  was  pii-sr 
age,  because  she  judged  nim 
faithful  who  had  promised. 

I 'J  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
29,") 


Fruits  uf faith  HEBREWS, 

of  one,  and  him  as  good  as 
<iead,  so  manji  ns  the  stiirs  of 
the  sky  in  nniUitude,  and  as  the 
sand  which  is  by  the  sea-shore 
Jnniunoruble. 

13  Tlicse  all  died  in  failii,  not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  afar  off, 
and  were  persuaded  of  than, 
and  embraced  them,  and  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such 
things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
miglit  have  had  opportunity  to 
Jiave  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is,  a  heavenly: 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed 
to  be  called  their  God :  for  he 
hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac : 
and  he  that_  had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  .sow, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That 
in  Isaac  shall  tliy  seed  be  call- 
ed : 

19  Accounting  that  God  icas 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead  ;  from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

~0  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  wlicn  he 
was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the 
sons  of  Joseph ;  and  worship- 
ped, leaning  upon  the  top  of 
nis  staff 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
and  gave  commandment  con- 
cerning his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Mosei--,  when  he 
was  born,  was  hid  three  month 


in  the  patriarcfif. 

they  were  not  afraid  of  the 
king's  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  wlicn  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  tt) 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter ; 

2,5  Choosing  rather  to  suffer 
attiiction  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures 
of  sin  for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt :  for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompense  of 
the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king :  tor  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the. 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
first-born  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  lima : 
which  the  Egyptians  assaying 
to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jeri- 
cho fell  down,  after  they  were 
compassed  about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  that 
believed  not,  when  she  had  re- 
ceived the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  say  more? 
for  the  time  would  fiiil  me  to 
tell  of  Gedeon,  and  o/ Barak, 
and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jeph- 
thae,  of  David  also,  and  Sa- 
muel, and  of  the  prophets: 

.33  Who  tlirough  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteous- 
ness, obtained  promises,  stop- 
ped the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Ciuenchcd  the  violence  of 
lire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fi^ht,  turned  to  flight  the  armies 
ol  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again  :  and  others 


ofhisparents,  because  they  saw   were   tortured,   not   accepting 
he  was   a   proper   child ;  and  I  deliverance ;  that   they  might 
2% 


Exhortation  to  CHAP 

obtain    a  better  resurrection: 

36  And  others  had  trial  of 
cnicl  mockings  and  scouigings, 
yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and 
imprisonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempt- 
ed, were  slain  wilh  the  sword  -. 
tliey  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
skins, and  goat-skins;  being 
destitute,  afflicted,  tormented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was 
not  worlliy  :)  they  wandered  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and 
in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAP.  xn. 

Ilxhortation  to  constancy. 
TfrHEREFORE,  seeing  we 
»T  also  are  compassed  anout 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  au- 
thor and  finisher  of  our  faith ; 
who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him,  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  sot 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  I 
throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endur- 
ed such  contradiction  of  sinners 
against  himself,  lest  ye  be 
wearied  and  faint  in  your 
minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  un- 
to blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh  un- 
to you  as  unto  children,  My 
son,  despise  not  thou  the  chas- 
tening of  the  Lord,  nor  faint 
%vhen  thou  art  rebuked  of  him: 

6  For  whom  the  Jjord  Joveth 
he  chasteneth,   and  scourgeth 

T  2 


.  xn.         faith  and  patience. 

every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  cliastening, 
God  dealcth  with  you  as  with 
sons :  for  what  son  is  he  whom 
the  father  chasteneth  not  1 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chas- 
tisement, whereof  all  are  par- 
takers, then  are  ye  bastards, 
and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which  cor- 
rected us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence:  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live  1 

10  For  they  verdy  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their 
own  pleasure ;  but  ho  for  oar 
profit,  that  we  might  be  parta- 
kers of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous :  nevertheless, 
afterward  it  yieldeth  the  peace- 
able fruit  of  rigliteousness  unto 
them  which  are  exercised  there- 
by. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  fee- 
ble knees; 

13  And  make  straight  paths 
for  your  feet,  lest  that  which  is 
lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way ; 
but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord  : 

15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God  ; 
lest  any  root  of  bitterness  spring- 
ing up,  trouble  7/o!(,  and  thereby 
many  be  defiled ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau, 
who  for  one  morsel  of  meat 
sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, when  he  would  have  in- 
herited the  blessing,  he  was  re- 
jected :  for  he  found  no  place 
of  repentance,  though  he  sought 
it  carefully  with  lears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be  toncli- 

297 


Of  Uie  new  testament.     HEBREWS, 


Sundry  precepts. 


ed,  and  that  burned  with  fire, 
nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark- 
ness, and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  the  voice  of  words; 
whicli  voice  they  that  licard, 
entreated  that  the  word  should 
not  bo  spoken  to  them  any 
more: 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  vyhich  was  commanded. 
And  if  so  much  as  a  beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be 
stoned,  or  thrust  through  with 
a  dart: 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the 
sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  ex- 
ceedingly fear  and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the 
living  God,  the  heavenly  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  an  innumerable 
company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  first-born, 
which  are  written  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  Mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to 
the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that 
speaketh  better  things  tlian  that 
of  Abel 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh.  For  if  they  es- 
caped not  who  refused  him  that 
spake  on  earth,  much  more 
shall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook 
the  earth :  I)ut  now  he  hath 
promised,  saying.  Yet  once 
more  I  shake  not  the  eaithonly, 
but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once 
more,  significth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as 
of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  mo- 

298 


ved,  let  ua  have  grace,  whereby 
we  may  sei-ve  God  accepta- 
bly, with  reverence  and  godly 
fear ; 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consum- 
ing fire. 

CHAP.  xni. 

Divers  godli/  Jldmonitions. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  en- 
tertain strangers:  for  thereby 
some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  arc  m 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them ; 
and  tiiem  which  suffer  adver- 
sity, as  being  yourselves  also  in 
the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  m 
all,  and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be 
without  covetousness ;  and  be 
content  with  such  things  as  ye 
have:  for  he  hath  said,  1  will 
never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say. 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do 
unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of 
God :  whose  I'aith  follow,  con- 
sidering the  end  of  their  con- 
versation : 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yes- 
terday, and  to-day,  and  for 
ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines : 
for  it  is  a  good  tning  that  the 
lieart  be  estabhshed  with  grace ; 
not  with  meats,  which  have  not 
profited  them  that  have  been 
occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  local  whici» 
serve  the  tabcniacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whos(^  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  l)y  the  high 


IVisdom  to  lie 


CHAP.  XIII. 


sought  of  God. 


priest  for  sin,  arc  burned  with- 
out tlic  camp. 

12  Wherelbrc  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  tlie  people 
with  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one  to 
come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of 
our  lips,  giving  thanks  to  his 
name. 

16  But  to  do  good,  and  to  com- 
municate, forget  not :  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves: for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give  ac- 
count, that  they  may  do  it  with 
joy,  and  not  witli  grief:  for  that 
is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things  willing  to  live  honestly. 


19  But  1  beseech  you  the  ra- 
ther to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  re- 
stored to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead 
our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shep- 
herd of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  cove- 
nant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work,  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  wliom  be  glory 
forever  and  ever.    Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, suffer  the  word  of  exhor- 
tation :  for  I  have  written  a  let- 
ter unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye,  that  our  brother 
Timothj;  is  set  at  liberly ;  with 
whom,  if  ha  come  shortly,  I 
will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.  Tliey  of  Italy  salute 
you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

IT  Written   to   the  Hebrews 
from  Italy,  by  Timothy. 


H  The  General  Epistle  of  JAMES. 


CHAP.  I. 

Wisdom  to  be.  sought  of  God. 

J  Ames,  a  servant  of  God  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are 
scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  yo  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  try- 
ing of  your  faith  worketh  pa- 
tience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  per- 
fect work,  that  ye  may  be  per- 
fect and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth 
to  all  wert  liberally,  and  upbraid- 


eth  not ;  and  it  shall  be  given 
him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  no- 
thing wavering.  For  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the 
sea  driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double-minded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

9  Lelthe  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the 
flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass 
away. 

299 


Ijocrs  of  the 


JAMES, 


icord  blessed. 


11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but 
it  withereth  the  grass,  and  tiic 
flower  thereof  t'alleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  lashion  of  it  perish- 
eth :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  thaten- 
dureth  temptation  :  for  when  he 
is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God : 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with 
evil,  neitlier  tempteth  he  any 
man  : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then,  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
Cometh  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  va- 
riableness, neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  first-fruits 
of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift 
to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath : 

20  For  tlie  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  fil- 
thiness,  and  superfluity  of 
naughtiness,  and  receive  with 
meekness  the  ingrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 

300 


unto  a  man  beholding  his  na- 
tural face  in  a  glass : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight- 
way forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein,  he  being  not  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  dcceiveth  his 
own  heart,  this  man's  religion 
is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this.  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  affliction,  _a?id 
to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 

CHAP.  II. 
Of  Faith  and  Works. 
]VI"  i  bretliren,  have  not  the 
i*X  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  X-o?-(/ of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly,  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and 
there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 
in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place ;  and  say  to  the 
poor.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
here  under  my  footstool: 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts  1 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  bre 
thrcn.  Hath  not  God  chosen  the 
poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith, 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him "? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment-seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 


Of  faith  CHAP.  lil. 

worthy  name  by  tlie  which  ye 
are  called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  tJie  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
fcelf,  ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  and  are 
convinced  of  the  law  as  trans- 
gresHora. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  Forhethatsaid,  Donot  com- 
mit adultery,;  said  also,  Do  not 
kill.  Now,  if  thou  commit  no 
adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou 
art  become  a  transgressor  of  the 
law. 

12  So  speak  yc,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
Without  mercy  that  hath  shewed 
no  mercy ;  and  mercy  rejoiceth 
againstjudgment. 

14  What  dotk  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works  ? 
can  faith  save  him  1 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  na- 
ked, and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them.  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled;  notwith- 
standing yo  give  them  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body;  what  doth  it  profit  1 

17  Even  so  faith,  it  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Tliou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works : 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  bolievest  that  there  is 
one  God ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works 
is  dead  1 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther justified  by  works,  when  he 


without  works. 

had  offered  Isaac  his  son  upon 
the  altar  1 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
works  was  faith  made  perfect  1 

23  And  the  scrii>ture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  im- 
puted unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness :  and  he  was  called  the 
Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only. 

23  Likewise  also  was  not  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot  justified  by 
Works,  when  she  had  received 
the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
them  out  another  way "? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 

spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 

works  is  dead  also. 

CHAP.  Ul. 

Of  Prudence  in  reproving. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  wa 
shall  receive  the  greater  con- 
demnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not^  in 
word,  the  same  is  a  perfect 
man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the 
whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us ;  and  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  wliich, 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  ar& 
driven  of  rierce  winds,  yet  are 
they  turned  about  with  a  very 
small  helm,  whithersoever  tha 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  how  great  a 
matter  a  little  fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity:  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members,  that 
itdefileth  the  whole  body,  and 
settelh  on  fire  the  course  of  na- 
ture ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and 
301 


0/  gavcniimj 


JAMES, 


the  tongue. 


of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
hath  been  tamed,  of  mankind  : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame ;  ?7  is  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therevvith  bless  we  God, 
even  the  Father ;  and  therewith 
curse  we  men,  which  are  made 
after  the  similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouUi  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing. 
My  bretliren,  tliese  things  ought 
not  80  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  water 
and  bitter  1 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  bre- 
thren, bear  olive-benies  1  either 
a  vine,  figs  1  so  can  no  fountain 
both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among 
you  1  let  him  shew  out  of  a 
good  conversation  his  works 
with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

_  14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envy- 
ing and  strife  in  your  hearts, 
glory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  trutlj. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  eartlily,  sen- 
Bual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
is,  tJiere  is  confusion  and  every 
evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  ia  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  and  easy  to  be  en- 
treateia,  full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  partiality,  and 
without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 

CHAP.  IV. 
^igainst  Coi-etousiiess,  &c. 

FROM  whence  come  wars 
and  fightings  among  you? 
come  they  not  nence,  even  of 
your  lusts  that  war  in  your 
members  1 

2  Ye  lust  and  have  not :  ye  kill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot 
303 


obtain  -.  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye 
have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consmne  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God  ?  whosoever  therefore 
will  be  a  friend  of  the  world  is 
the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  you  think  that  tlie  scrip- 
ture saith  in  vain.  The  spirit  tlial 
dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  1 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resist- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he 
will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners,  and  pu- 
rify your  hearts,  yc  double- 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep :  let  your  laughter  be 
turned  to  mourning,  and  your 
joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  ano- 
ther, brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of  his  brother,  and  judg- 
eth  his  brother,  speakelh  evil  of 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law  : 
but  if  tliou  judge  the  law,  thou 
art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a 
judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save,  and  to  destroy  -. 
who  art  thou  that  judgest  ano- 
ther 1 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To- 
day or  to-morrow  we  will  go 
into  such  a  city,  and  continue 
there  a  year,  and  buy,  and  sell, 
and  get  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  tJie  morrow.  For 
what  is  your  life  1  It  is  even  a 
vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  lit- 


The  eficacy  of 

tie  time,  and  then  vanisheth 
away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say.  If 
the  Lord  will, we  shall  Uve,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings :  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  know- 
eth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  liim  it  ia  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 
Of  Wicked  rich  Men,  <S-c. 
/^  O  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
vT  and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  pou. 
'2  Your  riches  are  coiTupted, 
.and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  can- 
kered; and  the  rust  of  them  shall 
be  a  witness  against  you,  and 
shall  eat  your  liesh  as  it  were 
tire.  Ye  have  heaped  treasure 
together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  la- 
bourers who  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  by  fraud,  crieth  ;  and  the 
cries  of  them  which  have  reap- 
ed are  entered  into  the  ears  of 
the  Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as 
in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Yo  have  condemned  and  kill- 
ed the  just;  and  he  doth  not  re- 
sist you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore.brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  \yait- 
eth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  long  patience 
for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  establish 
your  hearts  :  tor  the  coming  of 
the  Lorddraweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  ano- 
ther, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :  behold,  the  Judge 
standelh  before  the  door. 


CHAP.  V.  fervent  prayer. 

10  Take,  my  brethren, the  pro- 
phets, wlw  have  spoken  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  exam- 
ple of  suffering  affliction,  and  of 
patience. 

11  Behold, we  count  them  hap- 
py which  endure.  Ye  have 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord;  that  the  Lord  is  very  piti- 
ful, and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath :  but 
let  your  yea,  be  yea  ;  and  your 
nay,  nay  ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  affhcted? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry  1  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church  ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be 
forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  yo7ir  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  ano- 
ther, that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of 
a  righteous  man  availcth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain:  and  it  rained  not  on  the 
earth  by  the  space  of  three  yeara 
and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death, and  shall  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins. 

.103 


^  The  First  Epistle  general  of  PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

I  Of  God's  spiritual  Grace. 
>ETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
.  Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Gala- 
tia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  By- 
thynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctificationof  theSpi- 
rit,  unto  obedience  and  sprink- 
ling of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ: 
Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  be 
multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which,  according  to  his  abun- 
dant mercy,  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  hvely  hope  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrup- 
tible, and  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  sal- 
vation, ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season  (if 
need  be)  ye  are  in  heaviness 
through  manifold  temptations : 

7  That  tlie  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheth,  though 
it  be  tried  with  fire,  might  be 
found  unto  praise,  and  honour, 
and  glory,  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love  ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 
see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  re- 
jpicc  with  joy  unspeakable,  and 
full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
Bouls. 

lOOf  whichsalvation  the  pro- 
phets have  inquired  and  search- 
ed diligently, who  prophesied  of 
304 


the  grace  iAai  should  come  unto 
you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
signify,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  us  they  did  minister  tlie 
things  which  are  now  reported 
unto  you  by  them  that  have 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you, 
with  tlie  Holy  Ghost  sent  down 
from  heaven  ;  which  things  the 
angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end  for  tlie  grace  that  is 
to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ : 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  accord- 
ing to  the  former  lusts  in  your 
ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  convereation ; 

16  Because  it  is  MTitten,  Be  ye 
holy;  for  I. am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every 
man's  work,  pass  the  time  of 
your  sojourning  hei-e  in  fear  : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  tliat 
ye  were  not  redeemed  witli  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
tion received  by  tiadition  from 
your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  witliout  spot  : 

20  Who  verily  was  fore-ordain- 
ed before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifest  in  these 
last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  tJiBt  raised  him  up  from 


Christ  the  comer- stow.     CHAP.  11.    obedience  to  superiors. 


the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory  ; 
tiiat  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  tlie  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeign- 
ed love  of  the  brethren,  sec  iAat 
ye  love  one  another  with  a  piue 
heart  fervently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incor- 
ruptible, by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for 
ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flow- 
er of  grass.  The  grass  wither- 
eth,  and  the  flower  thereof  fall- 
eth  away : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  And  this  is 
the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is 
preached  unto  you. 

CHAP.  H. 
To  avoid  Uncharitahleness. 

WHEREFORE,  laying 
aside  all  malice,  and  all 
guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  en- 
vies, and  all  evil-speakings, 

2  As  new-born  babes.desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  tliat 
ye  may  grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious  : 

4  To  whom  coming  as  unto  a 
hving  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a  spiritual  house,  a  ho- 
ly priesthood,  to  ofter  up  spiri- 
tual sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  con- 
tained in  the  scripture,  Behold, 
I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner- 
stone, elect,  precious :  and  he 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which 
believe,  he  is  precious :  but 
unto  them  which  be  disobe- 
dient, the  stone  whicli  the  build- 
ers   disallowed,   the   same   is 


made  the  head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling.and 
a  rock  of  oflence,  even  to  them 
which  stumble  at  the  word,  be- 
ing disobedient :  whereunto  al- 
so they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people  ;  that 
ye  should  sliew  forth  the  praises 
of  him  who  hath  called  you  out 
of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light: 

10  Which  in  time  past  were 
not  a  people,  but  are  now  the 
people  of  God  :  which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech 
you,  as  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts.which 
war  against  the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles:  that, 
whereas  they  speak  against  you 
as  evil-doers,  they  may  by  your 
good  works^  which  they  shall 
behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day 
of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  whether  it  be  to  tlie  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evil-doers, 
and  lor  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well-doing  ye  may 
put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  malicious- 
ness,but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Ho- 
nour the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  ?w?/r 
masters  with  all  feav,  not  only 
to  the  fjood  and  gentle,  but  also 
lo  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thank-worthy,  if 
n  man  liti  conscience  toward 

305 


Relative  duties. 
God    endure    grief, 


suffering 
wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently  ?  but  if, 
when  ye  do  well,  and  sutfer/or 
it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called  :  because  Christ  also  suf- 
fered for  us,  leaving  us  an  ex- 
ample, tliat  ye  should  follow  his 
steps: 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again  ;  when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not;  but 
committed  himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
that  we,  being  dead  to  sins, 
should  live  unto  righteousness: 
by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25 For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  your  souls. 

CHAP.  III. 
Dutii  of  Wives  and  Husbands. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  bein 
subjection  to  your  own 
husbands  ;  that,  if  any  obey  not 
the  word,  they  also  may  with- 
out the  word  be  won  by  the  con- 
versation of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled 
with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plait- 
ing tlie  hair,  and  of  wearing  of 
gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corruptible,  even  the  ornament 
of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which 
is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price. 

.5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,   being   in    subiec- 

■m 


1.  PETKIl,        To  suffer  pat icnthi. 

tion  unto  their  own  husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord  :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise, ye  huEbands,dweli 
with  them  according  to  know- 
ledge, giving  honour  unto  the 
wife,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
and  as  being  heirs  together  of 
the  grace  of  life ;  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  miud, 
having  compassion  one  ot' ano- 
ther; love  as  bretliren,6e  pitiful, 
be  courteous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing:  but  contrari- 
wise, blessing;  knowing  tliat  ye 
are  thereunto  called,  that  ye 
should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  let  him  re- 
frain his  tongue  from  evil,  and 
his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile: 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good  :  let  liiin  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  his 
ewes  are  open  unto  their  prayers: 
but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  good  7 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  happy  are  ye; 
and  be  not  afraid  ot  tlieir  terror, 
neither  be  troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify  tlie  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts :  and  be  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to  eve- 
ry man  tliat  asketh  you  a  reason 
of  the  hope  Uiat  is  in  you,  witli 
meekness  and  feai'. 

16  Having  a  good  conscience: 
that,  whereas  thev  speak  evil 
of  you,  as  of  evil-doers,  they 
m  ay  be  ashamed  that  falsely  ac- 
cuse your  good  conversation  in 
Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will 


Comfort  in  CHAP.  IV. 

of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well-doing,  than  for  evil-do- 
ing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us 
to  God,  being  put  to  death  in 
the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the 
Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went 
and  preached  unto  the  spirits  in 
prison; 

20  Which  sometime  were  diso- 
bedient, when  once  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the 
days  ofNoah,  while  the  ark  was 
a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that 
is,  eight  souls,  were  saved  by 
water. 

31  The  like  figure  whereunto, 
even  baptism,  doth  also  now 
save  us,  (not  the  putting  away 
of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience 
toward  God,)  by  the  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 
angels,  and  authorities,  and 
powers  being  made  subject  un- 
to him. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Of  ceasing  from  Sin. 

FORASMmm  then  as 
Christ  hath  suffered  for  us 
in  the  flesh,  arm  yourselves 
likewise  with  the  same  mind: 
for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 
flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to 
the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when 
■we  walked  in  lasciviousness, 
lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revellings, 
banquetings,  and  abominable 
idolatries : 

4  Wherein  tJiey  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to 
the  same  excess  of  riot,  speak- 
ing evil  ofyoM.- 


persecutions ,  <S-c. 


5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
h,im  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  nien  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is 
at  hand :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  your- 
selves :  for  charity  shall  cover 
the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  receiv- 
ed the  gift,  even  so  minister  the 
same  one  to  another,  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if 
any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it 
as  of  the  ability  which  God  giv- 
eth :  that  God  in  all  things  may 
be  glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ ;  to  whom  be  praise  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  Beloved, thinkitnotstrange, 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which 
is  to  try  you,  as  though  some 
strange  thing  happened  unto 
you: 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as 
ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's 
sufferings ;  that,  when  his  glory 
shall  be  revealed,  ye  may  be 
glad  also  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  arc  ye;^ 
for  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of 
God  resteth  upon  you.  On 
their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of, 
but  on  your  part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer 
as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or 
as  an  evil-doer,  or  as  a  busy- 
body in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  anil  man  snjj'cr  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  asham- 

307 


Duty  of  elders. 

ed ;  but  let  him  glorify  God  on  1 
this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God:  and  if  it  first 
begin  at  us,  what  ahall  the  end 
be  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  rigiiteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear  1 

19  Wherefore,  let  Ihem  that 
suffer  according  to  tiie  will  of 
God,  commit  the  keeping  of 
tlieir  souls  to  him  in  well-doing, 
as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAP.  V. 
The  Duty  of  Elders,  S,-c. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  1  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed : 

.2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over 
sight  thr.rcof,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly ;  not  for  filthy 
lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind ; 

3  Neitiier  as  being  lords  over 
GotCs  heritage,  but  being  en- 
saniplcs  to  the  tiock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shep- 
herd siiall  appear,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive a  crown  of  glory  that  fa- 
deth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  sub- 
mit yourselves  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  bo  subject  one 
to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 


II.  PETER,      I/umility  commeiidtd. 

humility  :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due 
time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
hinri:  for  he  carelli  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  be- 
cause your  advei-sary  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  wlioni  he  may  devour  : 

9  Whom  resist  steudl'ast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  tlint  the  sainc 
afflictions  are  accomplished  m 
your  brethren  that  are  in  tlio 
world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
while,  make  you  perfect,  estab- 
lish, strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  6e  glory  and  domi- 
nion for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  bro- 
ther unto  you,  as  1  suppose,  I 
have  written  bric^fly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  ot  God  wherein  ye 
stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Ba- 
bylon, elected  together  with 
pou,  saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth, 
Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


ir  The  Second  Epistle  general  of  PETER. 

CHAP.  I. 

Kxhortation  to  several  Duties. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  : 
2  Grace  and  peace  be  multipli- 
ed unto  you  through  the  kiiow- 
308 


ledge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our 
Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divme 
power  hath  given  unto  us  all 
things  tliat  jmrtain  unto  life 
and  godliness,  through  the 
knowledge  of  him  that  hath 
called  us  to  glory  and  virtue ; 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceetling  great  and   precious 


Exhortation  to 


CHAP.  II. 


several  duties. 


promises;  that  by  thcs'j  ye 
miglil  bu  partakers  of  tlie  divine 
nature,  having  escaped  the  cor- 
ruption tiiat  is  ia  the  world 
through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith, 
virtue ;  and  to  virtue,  know- 
ledge; 

6  And  to  knowledge,  tempe- 
rance ;  and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience,  god- 
liness ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness ;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charily. 

8  For  if  tliese  things  bo  in  you, 
and  abound,  tln^y  make  7/ou 
tkat  ye  shall  neither  be  barren 
nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chri^it. 

9  But  ho  tliat  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old 
sins. 

10  Wiierefore  the  rather,  bre- 
thren, give  diligence  to  make 
>;our  calling  ana  election  sure : 
for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall 
never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  thitigs, 
though  ye  know  them,  and  be 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as 
long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle, 
to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you 
in  remembrance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I 
must  put  off  this  my  tabernacle, 
even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
hath  shewed  me. 

15  Aloreover,  I  will  endeavour 
that  yo  may  be  able,  after  my 
decease,  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remeiribrancc. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 


cunnindy  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coining  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eyewit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glory. 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  m 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when 
we  were  witli  him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

1!)  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy  ;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  yo  take  heed, 
as  unto  a  hght  that  shineth  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  the  day-star  arise  in  your 
hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man  : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAP.  n. 
False  Teachers  foretold. 

BUT  there  were  false  pro- 
phets also  among  the  i^eo- 
ple,  even  as  there  shall  be  false 
teachers  among  you,  who  pri- 
vily shall  bring  in  damnable 
Iiercsios,  even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring 
upon  themselves  swift  destruc- 
tion. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  .merchandise  of  you : 
whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their 
danmation  slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned,  but  cast 
tkcm  down  to  hell,  and  deliver- 

309 


Offalling 


II.  PETER. 


from  ffrace. 


ed  ^e?Kinto  chains  of  darkness, 
to  be  reserved  unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old 
world,  but  saved  Noah  the 
eighth  person,  a  preacher  of 
righteousness,  bringing  in  tlie 
flood  upon  the  world  of  the 
ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  So- 
dom and  Gomorrah  into  ashes, 
condemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, making  them  an  ensam- 
ple  unto  those  tliat  after  should 
live  ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vex- 
ed with  the  filthy  conversation 
of  the  wicked: 

8  (For  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing 
and  hearing,  vexed  his  righte- 
ous soul  from  day  to  day  with 
their  unlawful  deeds :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tions, and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
punished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous  arc  tliey, 
self-willed ;  they  are  not  afraid 
to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might, 
Bring  not  railing  accusation 
against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and 
destroyed,  speak  evil  of  the 
things  that  they  understand  not ; 
and  shall  utterly  perish  in  their 
own  corruption  : 

13  And  shall  receive  tlie  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,  as 
they  that  count  it  pleasure  to 
riot  in  the  day-time.  Spots  they 
are  and  blemishes,  sporting 
tliemselves  with  their  own  de- 
ceivings  while  they  feast  with 
you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cea^e  from  sin ; 
beguiling    unstable    souls:    a 

310 


heart  they  have  exercised  with 
covetous  practices ;  cursed  chil- 
dren : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved 
the  wages  of  unrighteousness ; 
,16  But  was  rebulved  for  his 
iniquity:  the  dumb  ass,  speak- 
ing with  man's  voice,  forbade 
the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without 
water,  clouds  that  are  carried 
with  a  tempest ;  to  whom  tjie 
mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  for 
ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  miich  wanton- 
ness, those  that  were  clean  es- 
caped from  them  who  hve  in 
error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the 
servants  of  corruption :  for  of 
whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of 
the  same  is  he  brought  in  bond- 
age. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  esca- 
ped the  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  tlie 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  there- 
in, and  overcome,  tlie  latter  end 
is  worse  ^vitll  them  than  the 
beginning. 

21  For  It  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than, 
after  they  have  knowni  it,  to 
turn  from  the  holy  command- 
ment delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  true  pro- 
verb. The  dog  is  turned  to  his 
own  vomit  again ;  and.  The 
sow  that  was  washed,  to  her 
wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  HI. 
Certainty  of  the  last  Day. 

THIS  second  epistle,  belov- 
ed, I  now  write  unto  you ; 


Certainty  of 

in  both  which  I  stir  up  your 
pure  minds  by  way  of  remem- 
brance : 

•2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  by  the  holy  prophets,  and 
of  the  commandment  of  us  the 
apostles  of  the  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scof- 
fers, walking  after  their  own 
lusts, 

4  And  saying.  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?  for 
since  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all 
things  continue  as  thei/  were 
from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion. 

.5  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word 
of  God  the  heavens  were  of  old, 
and  the  earth  standing  out  of 
the  water  and  in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  wa- 
ter, perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store,  re- 
served unto  fire  against  the  day 
of  judgment  and  perdition  of 
ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  igno- 
rant of  this  one  thing,  that  one 
day  is  with  tlie  Lord  as  a  thou- 
sand years,  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning his  promise,  as  some 
men  count  slackness;  but  is 
long-suffering  to  us-ward,  not 
willing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should  come  to  re- 
pentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ; 
in  the  which  the  heavens  shall 
pass  away  with  a  great  noise, 


CHAP.  HI.  Chrisfs  coming. 

and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  the  earth  also  and 
the  works  that  are  therein  shall 
be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  wherein  the  heavens  be- 
ing on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat "? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth, 
wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  see- 
ing that  ye  look  for  such  things, 
be  diligent  that  ye  may  be 
found  of  him  in  peace,  without 
spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salva- 
tion ;  even  as  our  beloved  bro- 
ther Paul  also,  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  unto  him,  hath 
written  unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these 
things ;  in  which  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood, 
which  they  that  are  unlearned 
and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do 
also  the  other  scriptures,  unto 
their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  see- 
ing ye  know  these  things  he- 
fore,  beware  lest  ye  also,  being 
led  away  with  the  error  of  the 
wicked,  fall  from  your  own 
steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  liim 
be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 

311 


IT  The  First  Epistle  general  of  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

Person  of  Christ  described. 

THAT  wliicli  was  from  the 
beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen 
with  our  eyes,  which  we  have 
looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
have  handled,  of  the  Word  of 
life; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
witness,  and  shew  unto  you 
that  eternal  life  v.hich  was  with 
the  Father,  and  was  manifested 
unto  us ;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard  declare  we  unto  you, 
that  ye  also  may  have  fellow- 
ship with  us :  and  truly  our  fel- 
lowship is  with  the  Father,  and 
with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be 
lull. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and  declare  unto  you,  that  God 
is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all. 

6  If  we  say  tliat  we  have  fel- 
lowship with  him,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 
the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light, 
as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  Ifwe  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  Ifwe  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAP.  n. 
Christ  our  Jidvocate. 

MY    little    children,    these 
things  write  I  unto  you, 
312 


that  ye  sin  not.  And  if  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation 
for  our  sins  :  and  not  for  our.s 
only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of 
the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know 
that  we  know  him,  ifwe  keep 
his  commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected :  hereby  know  wo 
that  we  are  in  him. 

G  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him,  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which  ye 
hod  from  the  beginning :  The 
old  commandment  is  the  word 
which  ye  have  heard  from  tiie 
beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing 
is  true  in  him  and  in  you :  be- 
cause the  darkness  is  past,  and 
the  true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  Uie 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brolher 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there 
is  none  occasion  ot  stumbling 
in  him. 

11  But  ho  that  haleth  his  bro- 
ther is  in  darkness,  and  walk- 
eth  in  darkness,  and  knowetli 
not  whither  he  goeth,  because 
that  darkness  hath  blinded  his 
eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are 
forgiven  you  for  his  name's 
sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fatiicrs, 


Of  antichrist. 

because  yc  have  known  liim 
that  is  from  the  beguiiiing.  I 
write  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one.  J  write  unto  you, 
little  children,  because  ye  have 
known  the  Father. 

14  1  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
Tf  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  him. 

16  For  all  that  ism  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  Hesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but 
is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time :  and  as  ye  have  heard 
that  antichrist  shall  come,  even 
now  are  there  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no 
doubt  have  continued  with  us : 
biit  they  went  out,  that  they 
might  be  made  manifest  that 
they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction 
from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye 
know  all  things. 

21 1  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  yc  know  it,  and 
that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  tiie 
Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Fa 

U2 


CHAP.  III.  aod's  love  to  m. 

ther :  [but  he  that  acknowledg- 
eth  the  Son  hath  the  Father 
also  A 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning shall  remain  in  you,  ye  al- 
so shall  continue  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eter- 
nal life. 

26  These  things  have  I  writ- 
ten unto  you  concerning  them 
that  seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  yc 
have  received  of  him  abideth 
in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that 
any  man  teach  you :  but  as  the 
same  anointing  teacheth  you  of 
all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is 
no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath 
taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in 
him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him;  that  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  may  have  con- 
fidence, and  not  be  ashamed  be- 
fore him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righte- 
ous, ye  know  that  every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  born 
of  him. 

CHAP.  III. 
God''s  singular  Love  to  us. 

BEHOLD  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God  I 
therefore  the  world  knoweth  us 
not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not 
yet  appear  what  we  shall  be : 
but  we  know  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  wo  shall_  be  like 
him ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he 
is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself, 
even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law ;  for 

313 


Of  brotherly  looe. 


1.  JOHJN, 


Of  false  teachers. 


sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our 
sins ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Wiiosoever  abideth  in  him 
sinneth  not :  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  liini,  neitlier 
known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
deceive  you:  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  righteous,  even 
as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil  ;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this 
purpose  the  Son  of  God  was 
manifested,  that  he  might  de- 
stroy the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin ;  for  his 
seed  remaineth  in  him  ;  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born 
of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children 
of  the  devil:  whosoever  doeth 
not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  should  love  one  ano- 
ther. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of 
that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew 
he  him?  Because  his  own 
works  were  evil,  and  his  bro- 
ther's righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  be- 
cause we  love  the  brethren.  He 
that  loveth  not  his  brother, 
abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hatetli  his  bro- 
ther, is  a  nnu'derer :  and  ye 
know  that  no  muidercr  hath 
eternal  life  abiding  in  bim. 

Hi  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love 
of  God,  because  he  laid  down 
his  life  for  us :   and  we  ought 
314 


to  lay  down  ovjr  lives  for  the 
brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother 
have  need,  and  shutlelh  uj)  his 
bowels  of  compassion  from 
him,  how  dwellelh  the  love  of 
God  in  him '? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue, 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our 
heart,  and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  thrn  have  we  con- 
fidence toward  God. 

22  And  whalsoevcr  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we 
keep  his  commandments,  and 
do  those  things  that  are  pleasing 
in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  bis  command- 
ment ;  That  we^  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  love  one  another, 
as  he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his 
commandments,  dwellcth  in 
him,  and  he  in  him.  And  here- 
by we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath 
given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Of  falsr.   Teachers. 

BELOVED,  beheve  not  eve- 
ry spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God  :  be- 
cause many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spnit 
of  God:  Every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  that.lesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh,  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  tlie  flesh,  is  not  ol  God. 
And  this  is  that  spirit  of  anti- 
christ, whereof  ye  have  hoard 
that  it  should  come  ;  and  even 
now  already  is  if  in  the  world. 


The  icitnesses 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  chil- 
dren, and  have  overcome  them : 
because  greater  is  he  that  is 
in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world, 
and  the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God.  He  that 
knoweth  God,  heareth  us  ;  he 
that  is  not  of  God,  heareth  not 
us.  Hereby  know  we  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  ano- 
ther :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  know- 
eth not  God  ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only-begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved 
us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  ano- 
ther. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
anytime.  If  we  love  one  ano- 
ther, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify,  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, 
God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in 
God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  tlic  love  that  God  hath 
to  us.  God  is  love :  and  he  tiiat 
dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth  in 
God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made 
perfect,  that  we  may  have  bold- 


CHAP.  V.  of  our  faith. 

nessin  the  day  of  judgment:  be- 
cause as  he  is,  so  are  we  in  this 
world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ; 
but  perfect  love  castelh  out 
fear:  because  fear  hath  torment. 
He  that  feareth,  is  not  made  per- 
fect in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  1  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar.  For  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother,  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God,  whom  he 
liath  not  seen  1 

21  And  this  commandment 
have  we  from  him.  That  he 
who  loveth  God,  love  his  bro- 
ther also. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  three  Witnesses. 

Tli/'HOSpEVER     believeth 

VT     that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 

is  born  of  God :  and  every  one 

tliat  loveth  him  that  begat,  lo- 

3tli  him  also  that  ia  begotten 

of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we 
love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments ;  and  his  commandments 
are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of 
GodjOvercometh  the  world :  and 
this  IS  the  victory  that  overco- 
meth  the  world,  even  our  laith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  1 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  \va- 
terand  blood,  erenJosus Christ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water 
and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit 
that  heareth  witness,  because 
the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost : 
and  these  three  are  one. 

S  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
:TI.') 


Tlie  Christian' 


II.  JOHN. 


confidence. 


witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood  :  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater:  for  tliis  is  the  witness 
of  God  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God  hath  the  witness  in  him- 
self :  he  that  believeth  not  God, 
hath  made  him  a  liar,  because 
he  believeth  not  the  record  that 
God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  ^iven  to  us  eternal  hfe: 
and  this  liie  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hatJi 
nfe;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
nameoftheSonofGod;  that  ye 
may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
ihat  we  have  in  him,  that  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his 
will,  he  heareth  us : 


15  And  ifwe  know  thathe  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  \ve  have  the  petitions 
tliat  wo  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death , 
he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give 
him  life  for  them  tliat  sin  not 
unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  ; 
and  ihere  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God,  sinneth  not :  but  he 
that  is  begotten  of  God,  keepp.th 
himself,  and  that  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 

19  ./Ind  we  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true ;  and 
we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
in  his  Son  .lesus  Christ.  This 
is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.    Amen. 


IT  The  Second  Epistle  of  JOHN. 


.In  elect  Lady,  8,c.  exhorted. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  la- 
dy, and  her  children,  whom 
1  love  III  ihc  truth  ;  and  not  I 
only,  but  also  all  they  that  have 
known  the  truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  tlie  Father,  in  truth 
and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I 
found  of  thy  children  walking  in 
fiuth,  as  we  have  received  a 
connnandment  from  the  Father. 

."i  And  now  I  bo^oech  thee,  la 
dv,  not  ns  t!)o\i(;h  I  wrote  a  ne^' 
3lfi 


commandment  unto  lliec,  but 
that  which  we  had  from  the 
beginning,  that  we  love  one  ano- 
ther. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This 
is  the  commandment,  That,  as 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin - 
nin?,  ye  should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  arc  en- 
tered into  the  world,  who  con- 
fess not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh.  This  is  a  deceiver, 
and  an  antichri.^t. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wTought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgrcsseth, 
and  abidelh  not  in  the  doctrine 


JohtCs  lave 


ni.  JOHN. 


to  Gaias. 


of  Chr'iBt,  Jiatli  not  God.  He 
that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  he  halh  both  the  Father 
and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto 
you,  and  bring  not  this  doc- 
trine, receive  hini  not  into 
your  house,  neither  bid  him 
God  Bpeed: 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him 


God  speed,  is  partaker  of  his 
evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to 
write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  with  paper  and  ink  :  bat 
I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and 
speak  face  to  face,  that  our  joy 
may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.    Amen. 


U  The  Third  Epistle  of  JOHN. 


Gains'  Ficty  commended. 

THE  elder  unto  the  well-be- 
loved Gains,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
tilings  that  thou  mayest  prosper 
and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy 
soul  proBpereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testitied 
of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even 
as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4 1  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfiil- 
]y  whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the 
brethren,  and  to  strangers ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness 
of  thy  charifj-  before  the  church  : 
whorn  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well ; 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
Bake  they  went  forth,  taking  no- 
thing of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  re- 
ceive such,  that  we  might  be 
fellow-helpers  to  the  trutn. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church :  but 


Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have 
the  pre-eminence  among  them, 
receivPth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  wiii 
remember  his  deeds  which  he 
doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
malicious  woids:  and  not  con- 
tent therewith,  neither  doth  he 
himself  receive  the  brethren, 
and  forbiddeth  them  that  would, 
and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
God :  but  he  that  doeth  evil  hath 
not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  eood  report 
of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  it- 
self: yea,  and  wo  also  bear  re- 
cord ;  and  ye  know  that  our  re- 
cord is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee  : 

14  But  I  trust  T  shall  shortly 
see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.  Peace  he  to  thee. 
Our  friends  saluie  thee.  Greet 
the  friends  by  name. 


ir  The  General  Epistle  of  JUDE. 


Of  Constancy  in  the  Faith. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  .Jesus 
Clirist,and  brother  of  .Tames, 
to  them  that  are  sanctitied  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved 


in  .Tesus  Christ,    and  called. 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  thi; 

317 


Of  constancy  JUDE 

common  salvation,  it  was  need- 
ful for  me  to  write  unto  you, 
and  exhort  yuii  that  ye  should 
earnestly  contend  for  the  faith 
which  was  once  delivered  unto 
the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  ot  our  God  in- 
to lasciviousness,  and  denying 
the  only  Lord  God,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed 
not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath  re- 
served in  everlasting  chains  un- 
der darkness  unto  the  judgment 
of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, and  the  cities  about  them 
in  like  manner,  giving  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set 
forth  for  an  example,  suffering 
the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamersdefile  the  flesh,  despise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil  of 
dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil, 
he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but 
said,  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of 
those  things  which  they  know 
not :  but  what  they  know  natu- 
rally, as  brute  beasts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  themselves. 

11  Wo  unto  them!  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  error 
oi" Dnlnnin  for  reu  nrd,  and  per- 
ished in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

318 


in  the  faith. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your 
feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  them- 
selves without  fear :  clouds  they 
are  without  water,  carried  about 
of  winds;  trees  whose  fruit 
withereth,  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame  ; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is  re- 
served the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  se- 
venth from  Adam,  prophesied 
of  these,  saying,  Behold,  the 
Lord  Cometh  with  ten  thousand 
of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have 
ungodly  committed,  and  of  all 
their  hard  speeches  which  un- 
godly sinners  have  spoken 
against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  tiieir  own 
lusts ;  and  their  mouth  speak- 
elh  great  swelling  words,  hav- 
ing men's  persons  in  admiration 
because  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  of  the  apostles  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last 
time,  who  should  walk  after, 
their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building 
up  yourselves  on  your  mo.st 
holy  faitl),  praying  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
eternal  life. 

2-2  And  of  some  have  compns- 
sioii,  making  a  difference: 
2."i  And  others  save  with  fear, 


0/  the  coming 

pulling  them  out  of  the  fire ;  ha- 
ting even  the  gaiment  spotted 
by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling^,  and 
to  present  you  faultless  before 


REVELATION. 


of  Christ. 


the  presence  of  iiis  glory  with 
exceeding  joy, 

25  To  tlie  only  wise  God  ouv 
Saviour,  he  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.    Amen. 


IT  The  REVELATION  of  St.  JOHN  the  Divine. 


CHAP.  I., 

Of  the  Coming  of  Christ. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave  un- 
to him,  to  shew  unto  his  ser- 
vants things  which  must  shortly 
come  to  pass ;  and  he  sent  and 
signified  it  by  his  angel  unto  his 
servant  John : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word_ 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  there- 
in :  for  the  time  is  at  iiand. 

4  TOHNtothesevenclmrches 
*f  which  are  in  Asia  :  Grace 

be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
him  which  is,  and  which  was, 
and  which  is  to  come;  and  from 
the  seven  Spirits  which  are  be- 
fore his  throne ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  the  faithful  Witness,  and 
the  First-begotten  of  the  dead, 
and  the  Prince  of  the  kings  of 
the  earth.  Unto  him  that  loved 
us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins 
in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  ns  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father: 
to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 
7Behold, ho  Cometh  with  clouds; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and 
they  also  which  pierced  him  : 
and  all  kindreds  of  the  earth 
shall  wail  because  of  him.  Even 
so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saitli 


the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which 
was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companio.n  in  tri- 
bulation, and  in  the  kingdom 
and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ, 
was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trum- 
pet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last : 
and,  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  book,  and  send  it  unto  the 
seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia ;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto 
Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia, 
and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spake  with  me.  And  being 
turned,  I  saw  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  candlesticks  one  like  unto 
the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a 
garment  down  to  the  foot,  and 
girt  about  the  paps  with  a  gold- 
en girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
wliite  like  wool,  as  white  as 
snow  ;  and  liis  eyes  were  aa  a 
flame  of  fire; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  fur- 
nace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 

319 


Vision  of  Christ- 


REVELATION. 


John's  epistles 


seven  stars:  and  out  of  his  moutli 
went  a  sharp  two-edged  sword  : 
and  his  counleiiancc  was  as  the 
sun  shineih  in  liis  strengtli. 

17  And  when  1  saw  liim,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Fear  not ;  I  am  the 
first  and  the  last: 

18  lam  he  that  liveth, and  was 
dead;  and  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore,  Amen;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  wliich  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  which 
are,  and  the  things  which  shall 
be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
right  hand,  and  the  seven  gold- 
en candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches  :  and  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks which  thou  sawest  are 
the  seven  churches. 

CHAP.  II. 
71?  the  cMaxhesof  Ephesus,<S,-c. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  Ephesus  write  : 
These  things  sailh  he  tliat  hold- 
eth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst 
ofthc  seven  golden  candlesticks; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  la- 
bour, and  tliy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  wliich 
are  evil ;  and  thou  hast  tried 
them  which  say  tliey  are  apos- 
tles, and  are  not;  and  hast  found 
them  liars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  not 
fainted. 

4  Nevertheless,  I  have  some- 
what against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works;  or 
else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place,  ex- 
cept thou  repent. 

320 


6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolai- 
tanes,  wliich  I  also  hate. 

7  lie  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  tlie  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  1  give  to  eat  of  tlie 
tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  iri  Smyrna,write;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive  ; 

9  I  know  tliy  works,  and  tribu- 
lation, and  poverty,  (but  thou 
art  rich)  and  /  know  the  blas- 
phemy of  them  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are 
the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shall  suffer.  Behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried; 
and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days.  Be  thou  faithful  unto 
death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a 
crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches;  He  that  overcom- 
eth,  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  se- 
cond death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Pergamos  write  ; 
These  things  saith  he  which 
hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two 
edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and 
where  thou  dwellest,ez)cre  where 
Satan's  seat  is :  and  thou  bold- 
est fast  my  name,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  faith,  even  in  those 
days  wherein  Antipas  was  my 
faithful  martyr,  who  was  slain 
among  you,  where  Satan  dwell- 
eth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  tilings 
against  thee,  because  tliou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doc- 
trine of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balak  tocast  a  stumbling-block 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  to 
eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols, 
and  to  commit  fornication. 


to  the  seven 


CHAP.  III. 


churches  of  Asia. 


15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nico- 
laitanes,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  tlie  sword  of 
my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear.lethim 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches :  To  him  that 
overconieth  will  I  give  to  eat 
of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will 
give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in 
the  stone  a  new  name  written, 
which  no  man  knoweth,  saving 
he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write;  These 
thing.?  saith  the  Son  of  God, 
who  liath  his  eyes  like  unto  a 
tlame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are 
like  fine  brass ; 

19 1  know  thy  works,  and  cha- 
rity, and  service,  and  faith,  and 
thy  patience,  and  thy  works ; 
and  the  last  to  be  more  than  the 
first : 

20  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee.because 
thou  sufferest  that  woman  Jeze- 
bel, which  calleth  herself  a  pro- 
phetess, to  teach  and  to  seduce 
fny  serv-ants  to  commit  fornica- 
tion, and  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  re 
pent  of  her  fornication,  and  she 
repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  oast  her  into 
•a  bed,  and  them  that  commit 
adultery  with  her  into  great  tri- 
bulation, except  they  repent  of 
their  deeds. 

23  And  T  will  kill  her  children 
Avith  death:  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts ; 
and  I  will  give  unto  every  one 
of  you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  As  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrino,  and  vvliicii 
have  not  known  the  depths  of 
Satan,  as  they  speak ;  I  will  put 


upon  you  none  other  burden  : 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
ready, hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometb, 
and  keepeth  my  works  unto  the 
end,  to  him  will  I  give  power 
over  the  nations : 

27  (And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron;  as  the  vessels  of  a 
potter  shall  they  be  broken  to^ 
shivers :)  even  as  I  received  of 
my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning-star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  tlie  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAP.  in. 

To  the.  church  ofSardis,  S-c. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  m  Sardis  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God, and  the 
seven  stars ;  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  not 
found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I  will  Come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled 
their  garments;  and  they  shall 
walk  with  me  in  white:  for  they 
are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
sliall  be  clothed  in  white  rai- 
nient ;  and  I  will  not  blot  out 
his  name  out  of  the  book  of  liff, 
but  1  will  confess  his  name  be- 
fore my  Father,  and  before  liis 
angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 

321 


Christ's  invitaliuit 


in  Philadelphia  write ;  These 
things  saith  he  that  is  lioly,  he 
that  is  true,  he  that  hath  the 
key  of  David,  lie  that  openetli, 
and  no  man  snutteth ;  and  shut- 
leth,  and  no  man  openeth  : 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold,  I 
have  Bet  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it : 
for  fhou  hast  a  httle  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie  ;  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  tlie 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
temptation,  which  shall  come 
upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold, I  come  quickly:  hold 
that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that 
no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh,  will 
I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out :  and  I  will  write  up- 
on him  the  name  of  my  God, 
and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my 
God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem, 
which  Cometh  down  out  of  hea- 
ven from  my  God :  and  /  icill 
write  upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  imto 
the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  Witness, 
the  beginning  of  the  creation  of 
God; 

15 1  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot .  I  would 
thou^wert  cold  or  hoi. 

16  So  then,  because  thou  ait 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
mouth : 

3*1 


REVELATiOiS ,  and  promises 

17  Because  tliou  sayest,  1  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  good8, 
and  have  need  of  nothijig  ;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked: 

18  1  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich  ;  and  white  rai- 
ment, that  thou  mayest  be  cloth- 
ed, and  that  tlie  shame  of  thy 
nakedness  do  not  appeal' ;  and 
anoint  thme  eyes  willi  eye-salve, 
that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten  :  be  zealous  there- 
fore, and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock :  If  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame , 
and  am  set  down  with  my  Fa- 
ther in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAP.  IV. 
The  Vision  of  a  Throne. 


AFTER  this  I  looked,  and 
behold,  a  door  was  opened 
in  heaven :  and  the  first  voice 
whicii  I  heard,  was  as  it  were 
of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me  ; 
which  said, Come  up  liitlier,  and 
I  will  shew  thee  things  which 
must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the 
Spirit:  and  behold, a  throne  was 
set  in  heaven,  and  07icsat  on  tht- 
throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  saidine 
stone:  and  there  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  rou)id  about  the  throne 
were  four  and  twenty  seats  . 
and  upon  the  seats  I  saw  four 
and  twenty  elders  sitting,  cloth- 
ed in  while  raiment ;  and  they 


The  book  with  OHAP.  V. 

had  on  their  heads  crowns  of 
gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded hghtnhigs,  and  thunder- 
ing3,  and  voices.  And  there 
were  seven  lamps  of  tire  burn- 
ing before  tlie  throne,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirita  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto 
crystal :  And  m  the  midst  of 
the  throne,  and  round  about  the 
throne,  were  four  beasts  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  teas  like 
a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a  call,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  Am; 
and  they  were  full  of  eyes  with- 
in :  and  they  rest  not  day  and 
night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy, 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which 
was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory,  and  honour,  and  thanks 
lo  him  that  sat  on  tlie  throne, 
who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  and  worship  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 
and  cast  their  crowns  before  the 
throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour, 
and  power :  for  thou  hast  cre- 
ated all  things,  and  for  thy 
pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 

CHAP.  V. 
The  Book  with  Seven  Seals. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 
of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within 
and  on  the  back  side,  sealed 
with  seven  seals. 
2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 

W)claiming  with  a  loud  voice, 
ho  is  worthy  to  open  the 
hook,  and  to  Iooka  the  seals 
thereof! 


seoen  seals. 


3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor 
in  earth,  neither  under  the  earth, 
was  able  to  open  the  book,  nei- 
ther to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because 
no  man  was  found  worthy  to 
open,  and  to  read  the  book,  nei- 
ther to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not .-  behold, 
the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda, 
the  Root  of  David,  hath  pre- 
vailed to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  of  the 
tour  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it 
had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns,  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God 
sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  th» 
book,  the  four  beast*!,  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are 
the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying,  Thou  art  worthy  to 
take  the  book,  and  to  open  the 
seals  thereof:  for  thou  wast 
slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to 
God  by  thy  blood  out  of  every 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  peo- 
ple, and  nation ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  beasts, 
and  the  elders  :  and  the  num- 
ber of  them  was  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand,  and  thou- 
sands of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and 
riches,     and      wisdom,     and 

3-2:? 


Opening  of  the 


REVELATION, 


Stf  <?»  f^eals. 


strength,  and  honour,  and  glo- 
ry, and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which 
is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  such 
as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that 
are  in  them,  heard  I  saying, 
Bjeseing,  and  honour,  and  glo- 
ry, and  power,  be  unto  him  that 
sftfeth  upon  the  throne,  and  un- 
to the  JLamb,  for  ever  and 
ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said. 
Amen.  And  the  four  «7ifZ  twen- 
ty elders  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him  that  liveth  for  ever 
anc!  ever. 

CHAP.  VI. 
The  Seven  Seals  onen,ed. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals, 
and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise 
of  thunder,  one  of  the  four 
beasts,  saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a 
white  horse :  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow ;  and  a  crown 
was  gi-ven  unto  him :  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
conquesr. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  se- 
cond beast  say.  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red :  and  power 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  there- 
on to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  kill  one 
another :  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
beast  say,  Come  and  see.  And 
I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  black  horse  ; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say, 
A  measure  of  wheat  for  a  pen- 
ny, and  three  measures  of  bar- 
ley for  a  penny ;  and  see  thou 
hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fourth  seal,   I   heard   the 

324 


voice  of  the  fourth  beast  say. 
Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold, 
a  pale  horee :  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  hell 
followed  with  him.  And  pow- 
er was  given  unto  them  over 
the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to 
kill  with  sword,  and  with  hun- 
ger, and  witli  death,  and  with 
the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the 
altar  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  slain  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  which 
they  held : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  l«ud 
voice,  saying.  How  long,  O 
Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  1 

11  And  white  robes  were 
given  unto  eveiy  one  of  them  ; 
and  it  was  said  unto  them,  that 
they  should  rest  yet  for  a  little 
season,  until  their  fellow-ser- 
vants also  and  their  brethren, 
that  sliould  be  killed  as  they 
were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  lo, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake  ; 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood: 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig- 
tree  casteth  her  untimely  figs, 
when  she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty 
wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed 
as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  to- 
gether; and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of 
their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains, 
and  the  mighty  men,  and  every 
bond-man,  and  every  free-man, 
hid  themselves  in  the  dens  and 
in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains 


7%€  number  CHAP.  VII 

and  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  tlie  Lamb: 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come  ;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand  ? 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  J^ambei-  of  the  Sealed. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
four  angels  standing  on  tlie 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  hold- 
ing the  four  winds  of  the  earth, 
tliat  the  wind  should  not  blow 
on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor 
on  any  tree. 

2  And  I^saw  another  angel  as- 
cending from  the  east,  having 
the  seal  of  the  living  God :  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to 
the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 
sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees, 
til]  we  have  sealed  the  servants 
of  our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed :  arid 
there  we)-e  sealed  a  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand  of  all 
the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  toere 
sealed  twelve  thoussmd.  Ofthe 
tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  pf  Nephf  halim  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Manasses  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7  Ofthe  tribe  of  Simeon  ?cere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Ofthe 
tribe  of  Levi  inere  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Ofthe  tribe  of  Zabulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Ofthe 
tribe   of  Joseph    toere    sealed 


of  the  sealed. 


twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations, 
and  kindreds,  and  people,  and 
tongues,  stood  before  the  throne, 
and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  palms  in 
their  hands ; 

10  And  cried  wth  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Salvation  to  our 
God  which  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the 
throne  on  their  faces,  and  wor- 
shipped God, 

12  Saying,  Amen  :  Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  unto 
our  God  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me.  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 
white  robes  1  and  whence  came 
they? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me.  These  are  they  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God,  and  serve 
him  day  and  night  in  his  tem- 
ple :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  waters : 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes. 

325 


Angels  with  trumpets-  REVEiiATlON,    Trumpets  sounded. 

11  And  the  name  of  the  stai 
is  called  Wormwood :  and  the 

AND  when  he  had  opened  third  part  of  the  waters  became 
the  seventh  seal,  there  was  wormwood ;   and    many   men 


CHAP.  VUI. 

Seven  Angels  with  Trumpets. 
ND  when  he  had  opened 
-  the  seventh  seal,  there  was 
silence  in  heaven  about  the 
space  of  half  an  hour. 
3  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God  ;  and 
to  them  were  given  seven  trum- 
pets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  tlie  altar,  having  a 
golden  censer;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  offer  it  with  the 
prayers  of  all  saints  upon  the 
golden  altar  which  was  before 
the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, which  came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
up  before  God  out  of  the  an- 
gel's hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  cen- 
ser, and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  into  the  earth : 
and  there  were  voices,  and 
thunderings,  and  lightnings, 
and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  pre- 
pared themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire 
mingled  with  blood,  and  they 
were  cast  upon  tlie  earth :  and 
the  third  part  of  trees  was  burnt 
up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sound- 
ed, and  as  it  were  a  great  moun- 
tain burning  with  fire  was  cast 
into  the  sea :  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood  ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  in  the  sea, 
and  had  life,  died  ;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound 
cd,  and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were 
a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third 
part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the 
fountains  of  waters ; 


died  of  the  waters,  because  they 
were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  the  third  part  of  the  sim 
was  smitten,  ajid  the  third  part 
of  the  moon,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  stars ;  so  as  the  tliird  part 
of  them  was  darkened,  and  the 
day  shone  not  for  a  third  part 
of  it,  and  the  night  hkewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst 
of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice.  Wo,  wo,  wo,  to  the  in- 
habiters  of  the  earth,  by  rea- 
son of  the  other  voices  of  the 
trumpet  of  the  three  angels, 
which  are  yet  to  sound  ! 

CHAP.  IX. 
A  Starfalleth  from  Heaven. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth :  and  to 
him  was  given  the  key  of  the 
bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottom- 
less pit ;  and  there  arose  a 
smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the 
smoke  of  a  great  furnace;  and 
the  sun  and  tlie  air  were  dark- 
ened by  reason  of  tlie  smoke  of 
the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  : 
and  unto  them  was  given  pow- 
er, as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  hurt 
the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither 
any  green  thing,  neither  any 
tree  ;  but  only  those  men  which 
have  not  the  seal  of  God  in 
their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but 
that  they  should  be  tormented 
five  months  :  and  their  torment 
7/ias  as  the  torment  of  a  scor- 
pion, when  he  slrikeih  a  man. 


Four  angels  CHAP.  X. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find 
it ;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  and 
death  shall  flee  trom  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  ofthe  locusts 
loere  like  unto  horses  prepared 
unto  battle ;  and  on  their  heads 
were  as  it  were  crowns  like 
gold,  and  their  faces  were  as 
the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the 
hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth 
were  as  tke  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breast-plates, 
as  it  were  breast-plates  of  iron ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings 
■was  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of 
many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  un- 
to scorpions,  and  there  were 
stings  in  their  tails :  and  their 
power  was  to  hurt  men  five 
months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath 
his  name  ApoUyon. 

12  One  wo  is  past;  and  be- 
hold, there  come  two  woes  more 
hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden 
altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  were  prepared 
for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the 
army  of  the  horsemen  were  two 
hundred  thousand  thousand : 
and  I  heard  the  number  of 
them. 

17  And  llius  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat 
on  them,  having  breast-plates 
of  Are,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 


loosed,  ($-c. 


stone :  and  the  heads  of  the 
horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
lions;  and  out  of  their  mouths 
issued  fire,  and  smoke,  and 
brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire, 
and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the 
brimstone,  which  issued  out  of 
their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  ser- 
pents, and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood  : 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  nor  of  their  sor- 
ceries, nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAP.  X. 
An  Angel  with  a  Booh. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud : 
and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his 
head,  and  his  face  was  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire: 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a 
little  book  open :  £md  he  set  his 
right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his 
left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  when  a  lion  roareth :  and 
when  he  had  cried,  seven  thun- 
ders uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thun- 
ders had  uttered  their  voices,  I 
was  about  to  write :  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying  un- 
to mc,  Seal  up  those  things 
which  the  seven  thunders  utter- 
ed, and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  J  shw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 

327 


The  two  witnesses       IIEVEI.ATION, 


the  earth,  lifted  up  his  hand  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liv- 
etli  for  ever  and  ever,  who  cre- 
ated heaven,  and  the  things 
that  therein  are,  and  the  eartli, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  things 
which  are  therein,  that  there 
should  be  time  no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  myste- 
ry of  God  should  be  finished,  as 
he  hath  declared  to  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said,  Go,  and  take 
the  little  book  which  is  open  in 
the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,  Give  me 
the  little  book.  And  he  said 
unto  me.  Take  it,  and  eat  it 
up ;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly 
bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  thy 
mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  httle  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and 
ate  it  up ;  and  it  was  in  my 
mouth  sweet  as  honey :  and  as 
soon  as  1  had  eaten  it  my  belly 
was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before 
many  peoples,  and  nations,  and 
tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAP.  XI. 
The  two  Witnesses  prophesrj. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a 
reed  like  unto  a  rod :  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying.  Rise, 
and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 
and  the  altar_,  and  them  that 
worship  therein. 
2  But  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temple,  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not ;  for  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles  :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  and  two  months. 
328 


prophesy,  ^-r. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive-trees, 
and  tlie  two  candlesticks  stand- 
ing before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  dcvoureth 
their  enemies:  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy :  and 
have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the 
earth  witli  all  plagues,  as  often 
as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  ascendetli  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  sliall  over- 
come them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall 
lie  in  the  street  of  the  great  city, 
which  spiritually  is  called  So- 
dom and  Egypt,  where  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people,  and 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions, shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  a  half,  and  shall 
not  suffer  their  dead  bodies  to 
be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over 
them,  and  make  merry,  and 
shall  send  gifts  one  to  another ; 
because  these  two  prophets  tor- 
mented them  that  dwelt  on  the 
earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and 
a  half  the  Spirit  of  life  from 
God  entered  into  them,  and  they 
stood  upon  their  feet ;  and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  which  saw 
them. 

12  And  they  lieard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto 
\hfm,  Come  up  hitJier.    And 


Seventh  trumpet  sounded.  CHAP.  XII, 

thev  ascended  up  to  heaven  in 
a  cloud :  and  their  enemies  be- 
held them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was 
there  a  great  earthquake,  and 
Uie  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell, 
and  in  the  earthquake  were 
slain  of  men  seven  thousand : 
and  the  remnant  were  affright- 
ed, and  gave  glory  to  the  God 
of  heaven. 

14  The  second  wo  is  past; 
and  behold,  the  third  wo  Com- 
eth quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded  •,  and  there  were  great 
vpices  in  heaven,  saying.  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world,  are  be- 
come thekinsdomsofouT  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

Id  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17Say  ing,  We  give  thee  thanks, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty,  which 
art,  and  wast,  and  art  to  come; 
because  thou  hast  taken  to 
thee  thy  great  power,  and  hast 
reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  an- 
gry, and  thy  wrath  is  come, 
and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that 
they  should  be  judged,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  give  reward  un- 
to thy  servants  the  prophets, 
and  to  the  saints,  and  tliem  that 
fear  thy  name,  small  and  great ; 
and  shouldest  destroy  them 
which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God 
was  opened  in  heaven,  and 
there  was  seen  in  his  temple 
the  ark  of  his  testament :  and 
there  were  lightnings,  and 
voices,  and  thunderings,  and 
an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

CHAP.  XII. 
77t.r.  great  red  Dragon. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
wonder  in  heaven ;  a  wo- 
man clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 


The  dragon  overcome 
own    of 


upon   her  head   a   ci 

twelve  stars : 

2  And  she,  being  with  child, 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

.3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven ;  and  behold, 
a  great  red  dragon,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  ana 
seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  ihe  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon  stood  before  the 
woman  which  was  ready  to  be 
delivered,  for  to  devour  her 
child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a 
man-child,  who  was  to  rule  all 
nations  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and 
her  child  was  caught  up  unto 
God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a 
place  prepared  of  God,  that 
they  should  feed  her  there  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and 
threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  hea- 
ven :  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon  ;  and 
the  dragon  fought  and  his  an- 
gels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  call- 
ed the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which 
deceiveth  the  whole  world  :  hfe 
was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with 
him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven.  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ :  for  the  ac- 
cuser of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down  which  accused  them  be- 
fore our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony ; 

329 


The  beast  with 


REVELATION, 


seven  heads- 


and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  hea- 
vens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Wo  to  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth,  and  of  the  sea !  for  tiie 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  because  he 
knoweth  tiiat  he  hath  but  a 
short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  tiie  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man-child. 

14  And  to  tlie  woman  were 
given  two  wings  of  a  great  ea- 
gle, that  she  might  fly  into  the 
wilderness,  into  herplace,  where 
she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and 
times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the 
face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out 
of  his  mouth  water  as  a  flood, 
after  the  woman,  that  he  might 
cause  her  to  be  carried  away 
of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman  ;  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up 
the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast 
out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  XIII. 
The  Beast  with  seven  Heads. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and 
upon  his  heads  the  name  of 
blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and 
his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a 
bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion :  and  the  dra- 

fon  gave  him  his  power,  and 
Ib  seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads 

330 


as  it  were  wounded  to  death: 
and  his  deadly  wound  was  heal- 
ed :  and  all  the  world  wonder- 
ed after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  beast :  and  they  worshipped 
the  beast,  saying.  Who  is  like 
unto  the  beast  7  \yho  is  able  to 
make  war  with  him  1 

5  And  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  moutli  speaking  great, 
tilings  and  blasphemies ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continue  forty  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouUi 
in  blasphemy  against  God,  to 
blaspheme  his  name,  and  his 
tabernacle,  and  them  that  dwell 
in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him 
to  make  war  with  the  saints, 
and  to  overcome  them:  and 
power  was  given  him  over  all 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  tlie  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadetli  into  cap- 
tivity shall  go  into  captivity :  he 
that  killeth  with  the  sword, 
must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth,  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb, 
and  he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And   he  exerciseth  all  the 

Eower  of  the  first  beast  before 
im,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  won- 
ders, so  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on 
the  eartli  in  the  sight  of  men. 


The  Lamb  and 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  hy  the  means 
of  those  miracles  which  he  had 

§ower  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
east;  saying  to  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  that  tliey 
should  make  an  image  to  the 
beast,  which  had  the  wound 
by  a  sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both  speak,  and  cause 
that  as  many  as  would  not  wor- 
ship the  image  of  the  beast 
should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads ; 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast, 
or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast :  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man ;  and  his 
number  is  Six  hundred  tliree- 
score  and  six. 

CHAP.  xrv. 

The  Lamb  and  his  Comnany. 

AND  I  looked, and  lo.aLamb 
stood  on  the  mount  Sion, 
and  with  him  a  hundred  forty 
and  four  thousand,  having  his 
Father's  name  written  in  their 
foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  eis  the  voice  of  a 
great  thunder :  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  harpers  harping  with 
their  harps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders :  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  but  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were 
not  defiled  witJi  women  ;  for 


CHAP.  XIV.  his  company. 

they  are  virgins.  These  are  they 
which  follow  the  Lamb  whi- 
Uiersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  redeemed  from  among 
men,  being  the  first-fruits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile :  for  they  are  without 
fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred, and  tongue, and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him  ;  for  the  hour  of  his  judg- 
ment is  come:  and  worship  him 
that  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because 
she  made  all  nations  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
If  any  man  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receive  his 
mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God, which 
is  poured  out  without  mixture 
into  the  cup  of  his  indignation ; 
and  he  shall  be  tormented  with 
fire  and  brimstone  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lamb  : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever 
recciveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints  :  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  me, Write, 

331 


Seven  last  plagues.      REVELATION, 

Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  : 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labours; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold, 
a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the 
cloud  one  sat  like  unto  tlie  Son 
of  man,  having  on  his  head  a 
golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  with  a 
loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud.  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap  :  for  the  time  is  come 
for  thee  to  reap;  for  the  harvest 
of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  tliat  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  hea- 
ven,healso  having  asharpsickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar, whicli  had  power 
over  tire  ;  and  cried  with  a  loud 
cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,  saying.  Thrust  in  thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  pf  the  earth; 
tor  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  ga- 
thered the  vine  of  the  earth,  and 
cast  it  into  the  great  wine-press 
of  the  wrath  of  Cod. 

20  And  the  wine-press  was 
trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  out  of  the  wine- 
press, even  unto  tlie  horse-bri- 
dles, by  the  space  of  a  thousand 
and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAP.  XV. 
The  seven  lust  Plagues. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  the 
seven  last  plagues ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 
2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire  :  and 
Uiem  that  had  gotten  the  victo- 
ry over  the  beast,  and  over  his 
332 


The  vials  of 

image,  and  over  his  mark,  and 
over  the  number  of  his  name, 
stand  on  the  sea  of  glass,  hav- 
ing the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying. 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  Lord  God  Almighty  ; 
just  and  true  are  thy  ways,thou 
King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord, and  glorify  thy  namelfor 
thou  only  art  holy  :  for  all  na- 
tions shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee  ;  for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  hea- 
ven was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the  se- 
ven plagues,  clothed  in  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having 
their  breasts  girded  with  golden 
girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  se- 
ven golden  vials  full  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power  ;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  into 
the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues 
of  theseven  angels  were  fulfilled. 

CHAP.  XVL 
Of  the  Vials  full  of  Wrath. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple,  saying 
to  the  seven  angels,  Go  your 
ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials  of 
thewralh  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  earth  ; 
and  there  fell  a  noisome  and 
grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
which  had  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  zipon  them  which 
worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sea ;  and 


Ood's  wrath- 


CHAP.  XVII.   Mystery  of  Babylon. 


it  became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead 
man;  and  every  living  soul  died 
in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters -.  and  they 
became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say.  Thou  art  righteous, 
O  Lord,  which  art,  and  wast, 
and  shalt  be,  because  thou  hast 
judaed  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink ; 
for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say.  Even  so.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  righte- 
ous are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sun  ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat,  and  blas- 
phemed the  name  of  God, 
which  hath  power  over  these 
plagues :  and  they  repented  not 
to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the 
beast;  and  his  kingdom  was 
full  of  darkness ;  and  they  gnaw- 
ed their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven,  because  of  their 
pains  and  their  sores,  and  re- 
pented not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates;  and  the  wafer 
thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the 
way  of  the  kings  of  tlie  east 
misiit  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  berist,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false 
prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  widch 
go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 


earth,  and  of  the  whole  world, 
to  gather  them  to  the  battle  of 
that  great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

1.5  Behold,  [  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest 
he  walk  naked,  and  thejpee  his 
shame. 

1(3  And  he  gathered  them  to- 
gether into  a  place  called  in  tha 
Kebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  into  the  air ;  and 
there  came  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple  of  heaven,  from  tha 
throne,  saying.  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings  ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men  weva 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  tha 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island Hed  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  ta- 
lent: and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the 
hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  was 
exceeding  great. 

CIIaP.  XVII. 
The  Mystery  of  Babylon. 

AND  there  came  one  of  tha 
seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  vials,  and  talked  with 
me,  saying  unto  me,  Come 
hither ;  I  will  shew  unto  thee 
the  judgment  of  the  great  whore 
that  sitteth  upon  many  waters ; 
2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

333 


Mystenj  vitcrpreled.  REVEL  A' 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  into  the  wilderness : 
and  1  saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a 
scarlet-coloured  beast,  tull  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having 
sevenJjeads  and  ten  horns. 

4  Am  the  woman  was  array- 
ed in  purple  and  scarlet-colour, 
and  decked  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones  and  pearls,  having 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand  full 
of  abomigationa  and  filthiness 
of  her  fortfication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was 
a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk- 
en with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
and  with  the  blood  of  the  mar- 
tyrs of  Jesus :  and  when  I  saw 
her,  I  wondered  with  great  ad- 
miration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  1 
I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of 
the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath 
the  seven  heads,  and  ten 
horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sa%vest, 
was,  and  is  not ;  and  shall  as- 
cend out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  go  into  perdition  :  and  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  (whose  names  were 
not  written  in  the  book  of  life 
from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,]  when  tliey  behold  the 
beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and 
yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  silteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come  ;  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is  not,  even  ho  is  the  eighth, 

334 


TION,  Babi/lons  destruction. 

and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth 
into  perdition. 

12  And  tlie  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings, 
which  have  received  no  king- 
dom as  yet ;  but  receive  power 
as  kings  one  hour  with  the 
beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them :  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings  ;  and 
they  that  are  with  him  me  call- 
ed, and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  whore  sitteth,  are 
peoples,  and  multitudes,  and 
nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast, 
tliese  shall  hate  the  whore,  and 
shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words 
ofGod  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAP.  xvin. 

Babylon'' s  Destruction. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great 
power ;  and  the  earth  was  light- 
ened with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with 
a  strong  voice,  saying.  Baby- 
ion  the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen, 
and  is  become  the  habitation  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every 
foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk 
of  the  wuie  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication,  and  the  kings  of  the 


I^amentalion  of  CHAP. 

earth  have.  coniiniUed  fornica- 
tion with  her,  and  the  mer- 
chants of  the  earth  are  waxed 
rich  through  the  abundance  of 
her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying.  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be 
not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  not  ot  her 
plagues, 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto 
her  double  according  to  her 
works:  in  the  cup  which  she 
hath  filled,  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glori- 
fied herself,  and  lived  delicious- 
ly,  so  much  torment  and  sor- 
row give  her :  for  she  saith  in 
her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and 
am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no 
sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine  ;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  wit!)  fire : 
for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who 
judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornica- 
tion and  lived  deliciously  with 
her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  la- 
ment for  her,  when  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  oflT  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  saying, 
Alas,  alas !  that  great  city  Ba- 
bylon, that  mighty  city  !  for  in 
one  hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn 
over  her ;  for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  more  : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and 
purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and 
all  thyine  wood,  and  ail  man- 
ner vessels  of  ivory,  and  all 
manner  vessels  of  most  precious 


XVni.  Babylon's  fall. 

wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron, 
and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and 
fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and 
beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses, 
and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and 
souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these 
things  which  were  made  rich  by 
her,  shall  stand  afar  oft',  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  weeping 
and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas! 
that  great  city,  tliat  was  clothed 
in  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold, 
and  precious  stones,  and  pearls! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  ship-master,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say- 
ing. What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city  ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas !  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the 
sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness! 
for  in  one  hour  is  she  made  de- 
solate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  hea- 
ven, and  ye  holy  apostles  and 
prophets ;  for  God  hath  avenged 
you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took 
up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea, 
saying.  Thus  with  violence 
shall  that  great  city  Babylon 
be  thrown  down,  and  shall  b« 
found  no  more  at  all. 

335 


Marriage  of 


REVELATION, 


the  Lamb. 


2^3  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
tiC  be,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee ;  and  the  sound  of  a  mill- 
stone shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
sliall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee;  and  the  voice  of  the  bride- 
groom and  of  the  bride  shall  be 
lieard  no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for 
thy  merchants  were  the  great 
men  of  the  earth ;  for  by  thy 
sorceries  were  all  nations  de- 
ceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

CHAP.  XTX. 
The  Marriage  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I 
heard  a  great  voice  of 
much  peoi)le  in  heaven,  saying, 
Alleluia  :  Salvation,  and  glory, 
and  honour,  and  power,  unto 
the  Lord  our  God : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are 
his  judgments :  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  whore,  which 
did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  liath  avenged 
the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her 
hand. 

3  And  again  they  said, Alleluia. 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying.  Amen; 
Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
tbrone,  saying.  Praise  our  God, 
all  ye  his  sen'ants,  and  ye 
that  fear  him,  both  small  and 
great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters, and 
as  the  voice  of  mighty  thunder- 

33G 


ings,  saying.  Alleluia  :  for  the 
Lord  God  omnipotent  reignetli. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him :  for  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine 
linen,  clean  and  white  :  for  the_ 
fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of 
saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
Write,  Blessed  are  they  wliich 
are  called  unto  the  marriage- 
supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he 
saith  unto  me.  These  are  the 
true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  1  fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  thoii  do  it  not :  I  am  thy 
fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  bre- 
thren that  have  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  :  worship  God  :  for  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  is  tire  spirit 
of  prophecy. 

11  And  1  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold,  a  white  horse  ;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  was  called 
Faithful  and  True, andin  righte- 
ousness he  doth  judge  and  make 
war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  on' his  head  were  many 
crowns ;  and  he  had  a  name 
written,  that  no  man  knew,  but 
he  himself. 

13  And  he  icas  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood: and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of 
God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  iccre 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations:  and 
he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron  :  and  lie  treadefh  the  wine- 
press of  the  fierceness  and  wrath 
of  Almighty  God. 

IG  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigli  a  name  writ- 


The  great  slaughter. 


CHAP.  XX. 


Satan  loosed. 


ten,  KING  OF  KINGS,  AND 
LORD  OF  LORDS. 

_  17  And  I  saw  an  angel  stand- 
ing in  the  sun ;  and  he  cried 
With  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all 
the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst 
of  heaven,  Come,  and  gather 
yourselves  together  unto  the 
Bupper  of  the  great  God  ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh 
of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  cap- 
tains, and  the  fiesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
of  them  tliat  sit  on  them,  and 
the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free 
and  hond,  both  small  and 
great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to 
make  war  against  him  that  sat 
on  the  horse,  and  against  his 
army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into 
a  lake  of  fire  burning  with  brim- 
stone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sword 
proceeded  out  of  his  mouth  : 
and  all  the  fowls  were  filled 
with  their  flesh. 

CHAP.  XX. 
First  and  Last  Resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit 
and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dra- 
gon, that  old  serpent,  which  is 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound 
him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  pet  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he 
should  deceive  the  nations  no 
more,  till  the  thousand  years 


should  be  fulfilled ;  and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little 
season. 

4  And  1  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgment 
was  given  unto  them :  and  / 
saw  the  souls  of  them  that  were 
beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Je- 
sus, and  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  which  had  not  worshipped 
the  beast,  neither  his  image,  nei- 
ther had  received  his  maiTi  upon 
their  foreheads,  or  in  their 
hands;  and  they  lived  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand 
years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.  This  is  the 
first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall  be 
priests  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thou- 
sand years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be 
loosed  out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the 
four  quartersof  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Magog,togather  them  toge- 
ther to  battle :  the  number  of 
whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city :  and 
fire  came  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  where  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  are. 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and 
the  heaven  fled  away ;  and  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 

337 


The  general  judgment.  REVEhATlOlSi,         v\V)o  Jerusalem 


and  great,  stand  before  God ; 
and  the  books  were  opened:  and 
another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  oi  life:  and 
the  dead  were  judged  out  of 
those  things  which  were  written 
in  the  books, according  to  their 
works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  it;  and 
death  and  hell  delivered  up  tlie 
dead  which  were  in  them :  and 
they  were  judged  every  man 
according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This 
is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life 
was  cast  into  thelake  of  fire. 

CHAP.  XXI. 
JsTew  Jennisalcm  described. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven 
and  a  new  earth :  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth 
were  passed  away;  and  there 
was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  ci- 
ty, new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 
her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying,  Behold,  tlie 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  will  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and 
God  himselfshall  be  with  them, 
and  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  fi'om  their  eyes ;  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow,  nor  crying,  nei- 
ther shall  there  be  any  more 
pain :  for  the  former  thmgs  are 
passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said.  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Write:  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.    I 

338 


will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst_ 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  all  things  ;  and  I  will  be 
his  God, and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving.and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongere, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in 
the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire 
and  brimstone :  which  is  the  se- 
cond death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 
of  the  seven  angels,  which  had 
the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven 
last  plagues,  and  talked  with 
me,  saymg,  Come  hither,  I  will 
shew  thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's 
wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God : 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like  a 
jasper-stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,aMd  had  twelve  gates,  and 
at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which 
aie  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

13  On  the  east,three  gates ;  on 
the  north,   three  gates ;  on  the  . 
south,  three  gates;  and  on  the 
west,  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  bad 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me, 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measure 
the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof, 
and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four- 
square, and  the  length  is  as 
large  as  the  breadth:  and  he 
measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The 


described. 

length  and  the  breadth  and  the 
height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  ho  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to 
the  measure  of  a  man,  tJiat  is, 
of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  0/ jasper :  and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear 
glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundation 
was  jasper ;  the  second,  sap- 
phire ;  the  third,  a  chalcedony ; 
the  fourth,  an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx  ;  the 
sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh, 
chrysolite ;  the  eighth,  beryl  -, 
the  ninth,  topaz ;  the  tenth,  a 
cbrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a 
jacinth;  the  twelfth,  an  ame- 
thyst. 

21  And  tlie  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ;  every  several 
gate  was  of  one  pearl  ;  and  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple 
of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 
the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it :  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  ail  by  day  :  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  snail  bring  the  glo- 
ry and  honour  of  the  nations  in- 
to it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  virise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  de- 
tileth,  neither  whatsoever  work- 
eth  abomination,  or  maketh  a 


CHAP.  XXIL  Christ's  coming. 

lie;  but  they  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 
CHAP.  XXU. 

The  Water  and  Tree  of  Life. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure  ri- 
ver of  water  of  life,  clear  as 
crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of 
it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  ri- 
ver, was  there  the  tree  of  life, 
which  bare  twelve  manner  of 
fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit  eve- 
ry month :  and  the  leaves  of  the 
tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  mora 
curse :  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve  him: 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face  ; 
and  his  name  shall  be  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light:  and 
they  shall  reign  foreverand  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true- 
And  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets  sent  his  angel  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly : 
blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell 
down  to  worship  before  the 
feet  of  the  angel  which  shew- 
ed me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not:  for  I  am  thy 
fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  bre- 
thren the  prophets,  and  of  them 
which  keep  the  sayings  of  this 
book :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book  :  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

339 


J\rothing  to  be  added    REVEI.ATION. 


or  diminished. 


11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be 
unjust  still :  and  he  which  is 
filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still : 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let 
him  be  righteous  still  -.  and  he 
that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And  behold,  I  come  quick- 
ly ;  and  my  reward  is  with  me, 
to  give  every  man  according 
as  his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first 
and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life, 
and  may  enter  in  through  the 
gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and  ma- 
keth  a  lie. 

16  IJesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things  in 
tlie  churches.  I  am  the  root 
and  the  ott'spring  of  David,  and 

340 


the  bright   and   morning-star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.  And  let  him  that 
heareth  say, Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst  come.  And  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the 
water  of  lite  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  everv 
man  that  heareth  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book,  If 
any  man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in 
this  book : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the 
book  of  this  prophecy, God  shall 
take  away  his  part  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  ho- 
ly city,  and  frovi  the  things 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith.  Surely  I  come 
quickly:  Amen.  Evenso,come, 
Lord  jfesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


THE  EJfD. 


CONTENTS. 


MATTHEW. 


Chap. 


The  genealog  y  of  Christ  1 

Christ's  nativity  -  -  2 
The  preaching  of  John 

Baptist     -      -       -  -  3 

Christ  tempted  -  -  4 
Christ's  sermon  on  the 

mount     -       -       -  -  5 

Of  alms  and  prayer  -  6 

Rash  judgment  reproved  7 

Christ's  miracles       -  -  8 

Matthew  called        -  -  9 

The  apostles  sent  forth  -  10 

John  sendeth  to  Christ  -  11 
Blasphemy  against  the 

Holy  Ghost    -       -  -  12 

Parable  of  the  sower  -  13 

John  Baptist  beheaded  -  14 

The  scribes  reproved  -  15 

The  sign  of  Jonas  -  -  16 
The  transfiguration  of 

Christ     -       -       -  -  17 

Christ  teacheth  humility  18 

Christ  healeth  the  sick  -  19 
The    labourers  in  the 

vineyard        -       -  -  20 

The  fig-tree  cursed  -  -  21 
The   marriage   of  the 

king's  son      -       -  -  22 

The  Pharisees  exposed  -  23 
The  destruction  of  the 

temple  foretold      -  -  24 

Parable  of  ten  virgins  -  25 

Judas  betrayeth  Christ  -  26 

Christ  crucified         -  -  27 

Christ's  resurrection  -  28 

MARK. 

Baptism  of  Christ     -  -  1 

Matthew  called        -  -  2 

The  apostles  chosen  -  3 


Chap. 

Parable  of  the  sower  -  4 
Christ  healeth  the  bloody 

issue       -       -       -       -  5 

Christ  walketh  on  the  sea  6 
The  Syrophenician  woman     7 

The  multitude  fed    -       -  8 

Jesus  transfigured     -       -  9 

Children  brought  to  Christ  10 

The  barren  fig-treo  -  -  11 
Tlie  widow  and  her  two 

mites  -  -  -  -  12 
The  destruction  of  the  • 

temple  foretold      -       -  13 

Peter  denieth  Christ        -  14 

Crucifixion  of  Christ        -  15 

Resurrection  of  Christ     -  16 

LUKE. 

Christ's  conception  -       -  1 

Christ's  circumcision        -  2 

John'stestimony  of  Christ  3 

Christ  tempted  ljy  Satan  4 
Miraculous  draught  of  fishes    5 

The  twelve  apostles  chosen  6 

Christ's  testimony  of  John  7 

Jairus'  daughter  raised    -  8 

How  to  attain  eternal  life  9 

Seventy  disciples  sent  out  10 

A  dumb  devil  cast  out     -  11 

Covetousness  to  be  avoided  12 

The  crooked  woman  healed  13 

The  great  supper     -       -  14 

The  prodigal  son      -       -  15 

The  unjust  steward  -       -  16 

The  power  of  faith  -       -  17 

The  importunate  widow  18 

Zaccheus  called       -       -  19 

Parable  of  the  vineyard  -  2*1 

The  widow's  two  mites  -  21 

Christ  condemned    -       -  22 

Christ's  deatli  and  burial  23 

Christ's  resurrection        -  24 
341 


CONTENTS. 


JOHN. 


Chap. 


The  divinity  of  Christ  -  1 
Water  turned  into  wine  -  2 
Necessity  of  regeneration  3 
The  woman  or  Samaria  4 
The  impotent  man  healed  5 
Five  thousand  fed  -  -  6 
Christ  teacheth  in  the  temple  7 
Christ's  doctrine  justified  8 
The  blind  healed  -  -  9 
Christ  the  good  shepherd  10 
Lazarus  raised  -  -  11 
Clirist  foretelleth  his  death  12 
Christ's  humility  -  -  13 
The  comforter  promised  14 
Christ  the  true  vine  -  15 
Christ  warneth  his  disci- 
ples of  their  sufferings  16 
Christ's  prayer  -  -  17 
Jesus  betrayed  -  -  18 
Christ's  death  and  burial  19 
Christ's  resurrection  -  20 
Christ  appeareth  to  his 
disciples        -       -       -  21 

ACTS. 

Matthias  chosen      -       -  1 

Peter's  sermon         -       -  2 

The  lame  healed      -       -  3 

Peter  and  John  imprisoned  4 

Ananias  and  Sapphira    -  5 

Seven  deacons  chosen     -  6 

Stephen  stoned         -       -  7 
Philip  planteth  the  church 

in  Samaria     -       -       -  8 

Saul's  conversion     -       -  9 

Peter's  vision    -       -       -  10 

Peter's  defence        -       -  1 1 

Herod  killeth  James    .   -  12 

Paul  preacheth  at  Antioch  13 

Paul  stoned      -       -       -  14 

Circumcision  disiiuted     -  15 

Timothy  circumcised      -  16 

Paul  persecuted       -       -  17 

Paul  preacheth  at  Corinth  18 

Exorcists  beaten      -       -  19 

Eutychus  raised  to  life    -  20 

Paul  goeth  to  Jerusalem  21 

Paul's  defence         -       -  22 

Paul  imprisoned       -       -  23 

Paul  accused  before  Feli-ic  34 
342 


Chav. 

Paul  appealeth  to  Cesar  25 
Paul  declareth  his  life  and 

conversion     -       -       -  26 

Paul  shipwrecked  -  -  27 
A  viper  fasteneth  on  Paul's 

hand      -      -      -       -  28 

ROMANS. 

Paul  greeteth  tlie  Romans  1 
Who  are  justified  -  -  2 
Justification  by  faith  -  3 
Abraham's  faitli  acceptable  4 
Sin  and  death  came  by  Adam  5 
Dying  to  sin  -  -  -  6 
The  law  not  sin  -  -  7 
Who  are  free  from  con- 
demnation -  -  -  8 
The  calling  of  the  Gentiles  9 
Paul's  prayer  for  Israel  -  10 
All  Israel  are  not  cast  off  11 
Holiness  and  conformity  to 

God's  will  enjoined      -  12 
Love  the  fulfilling  of  tlie 

law         -       -       -       -  13 

How  to  use  christian  Hberty  14 

Theintentof  the  scriptures  15 

Paul's  salutations    -       -  16 

I.  CORINTHIANS. 

The  wisdom  of  God  -  1 
Christ  the  foundation  -  2 
Christians  are  God's  temple  3 
Distinctions  are  from  God  4 
The  incestuous  person  -  5 
Law  forbid  brethren  -  6 
Paul  treateth  of  marriage  7 
Of  meats  offered  to  idols  8 
Paul's  zeal  to  gain  converts  9 
Old  examples  -  -  -  10 
Rules  for  divine  worship  11 
Spiritual  gifts  are  diverse  12 
Charity  commended  -  13 
Of  strange  tongues  -  -  14 
Of  Christ's  resurrection  -  15 
Paul  commendeth  Timothy  16 

H.  CORINTHIANS. 

Consolation  in  trouble  -  1 
Paul's  success  in  preaching  2 
The  excellency  of  the  gospel   3 


CONTENTS. 


Chap. 
The  christian's  paradox  4 
Paul  assured  of  immortality  5 
Exhortations  to  purity  -  6 
<jodly  sorrow  profitable  -  7 
Liberality  exiolled  -  -  8 
Bounty  praised  -  -  9 
Paul's  spiritual  authority  10 
Paul's  godly  boasting  -  11 
Paul's  wonderful  revela- 
tions -  -  -  -  12 
Paul's  charge  -       -       -  13 

GALATIANS. 

Of  their  leaving  the  gospel  1 

Peter  reproved          -       -  2 

Justification  by  faith        -  3 
Christ  freeth  us  from  the 

law         -       ...  4 

The  liberty  of  the  gospel  5 

Lenity  recommended       -  6 

EPHESIANS. 

Of  election  and  adoption  1 

Christ  our  peace       -       -  2 

The  hidden  mystery         -  3 

Exhortation  to  unity        -  4 

Exhortation  to  love  -       -  5 

The  christian  armour      -  6 

PHILIPPIANS. 

Paul's  prayer  to  God        -  1 

Exhortation  to  humility  -  2 

All  loss  for  Christ     -       -  3 

General  exhortations       -  4 

COLOSSMNS. 

Christ's  nature  and  ofllce 

described        -       -       -  1 

Exhortation  to  constancy  2 

Household  duties     -       -  3 

Prayer  recommended       -  4 


L  THESSALONIANS. 

Historv  of  their  conversion      1 
How  the  go?[)el  was  preach- 
ed to  the  I'liessalonians       2 


Chap. 
Paul's  love  in  sending  Tim- 
othy       -       -       -       -  3 
Exhortation  to  godliness  4 
Description    of  Christ's, 
coming  -       -       -       -  5 

n.  THESSALONIANS. 

Comfort  against  persecution  1 

Of  steadfastness  m  the  truth  2 

To  avoid  idleness     -       -  3 

I.  TIMOTHY. 

Paul's  charge  to  Timothy  1 

Prayers  made  for  all  men  2 

Of  bishops  and  deacons    -  3 

Apostacy  foretold     -       -  4 

Of  widows  and  elders     -  5 

The  gain  of  godliness       -  « 

n.  TIMOTHY. 

Paul's  love  to  Timothy   -  1 

Exhortation  to  Timothy  -  2 

All  scripture  inspired       -  3 

Qualification  of  min  isters  4 

TITUS. 

Qualification  for  ministers  1 

Christians'  duty        -       -  2 
Paul  directs  what  to  leach, 

and  what  not        -       -  3 

PHILEMON. 

Philemon's    faith    com- 
mended         -       -       -  1 

HEBREWS. 

Christ  far  above  angels   -  1 

Obedience  due  to  Chirst  -  2 

Christ  above  Moses         -  3 

The  christian's  rest  -       -  4 

Of  Christ's  priesthood     -  5 

The  danger  of  apostacy  -  6 

Melchisedec  and  Christ    -  7 

A  new  covenant      -       -  8 

The  sacrifices  of  the  law  9 
Christ's  perfect  sacrifice        10 

343 


CONTENTS. 


Chap. 

1  he  power  of  faith  -       -  11 

Divers  exhortations  -       -  12 

Obedience    to   spiritual 

rulers     -       -       -       -  13 

JAMES. 

Wisdom  to  be  sought  of 

God        -       -       -       -  1 

Of  faith  and  works  -       -  2 

The  truly  wise    -      -       -  3 

Against  covetousness       -  4 

Tile  trial  of  faith      -       -  5 

I.  PETER. 

Of  God's  manifold  spiritual 

graces  -  -  -  -  i 
Christ  the  corner  stone  -  2 
Duty  of  wives  and  of  hus- 
bands -  -  -  -  3 
Of  ceasing  from  sin  -  -  4 
The  duty  of  elders    -       -  5 

n.  PETER. 

Exhortation  to  several  du- 
ties        -       .       -       .  1 
False  teachers  foretold    -  2 
Certainty  of  judgment    -  3 

I.  JOHN. 

Christ's  person  described  1 

Christ  our  advocate         -  2 

God's  great  love       -       -  3 

Try  the  spirits    -      -       -  4 

The  three  witnesses         -  5 
344 


II.  JOHN. 


Chap. 


An  elect  kdy  exhorted    -  1 

HI.  JOHN. 

Gaius'  piety  commended  I 

JUDE. 

Of  constancy  in  the  faith  1 

REVELATION. 

• 

Of  the  coming  of  Christ  -  1 

Balaam's  doctrine    -       -  2 

The  key  of  David     -       -  3 

The  vision  of  a  throne     -  4 

The  book  with  seven  seals  5 

The  seven  seals  opened   -  6 

The  number  of  the  sealed  7 

Seven  angels  with  trumpets  8 

A  star  falleth  from  heaven  9 

The  book  eaten       -       -  10 

The  two  witnesses  -       -  11 

The  red  dragon        -       -  12 
Of  the  beast  with  seven 

heads  and  ten  horns     -  13 

The  harvest  of  the  world  14 
The  seven    angels   with 

the  seven  last  plagues  15 

Of  the  vials  of  wrath       -  16 

The  scarlet  whore    -       -  17 

The  fall  of  Babylon         -  18 

The  Lamb's  marriage     -  19 

The  first  resurrection      -  20 
The  heavenly  Jerusalem 

described       -       -       -  21 

The  tree  of  Ufa        -      -  22 


1^ 


BS185.5  1831 

The  New  Testament  of  Our  Lord  and 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1012  00058  0300 


